Leaderboard

Chasing the Bug 2.0 – My Cuckold Boyfriend and Caribbean Salvation Part 1 - Bahamian Fuck in the Boathouse and Part 2 – Raw AIDs Dick in St Thomas Let me start by telling you about Richard, my ex-partner (he liked ‘husband’ because he was the top, but whatever), who is white, in his early 40’s, handsome, Ivy League educated, and works for one of the most prestigious lobbyomg firms in Washington, DC. So, basically he was a tight ass, but I loved him, or did once, guess in the later years it became ‘care for with a dash of tolerance and two dashes of get the fuck off me.’ I met Richard on a phone chat line about 12 years ago. I was still working through my attraction to men, and at the time, Richard was my dream. He was successful, powerful, handsome, and on our first date he showed me his rare and priceless antique maps. I know, sounds corny, but I saw passion in his eyes and heard it in his voice when he spoke about those fucking maps – and after several dates and a few fucks after spending the evening in the hot tub – he looked at me with the same passion and spoke with the same intensity to me, and about me, so I was hooked. When we met, Richard and I were on pretty much the same page sexually. He was a good 10 years older than me, but we were very compatible. However, over the years I started to get bored. Sex with Richard was like a Georgetown housewife’s scripted recipe – kiss for 5 minutes, very little tongue, suck him for about 2 minutes (with condom on) while he rubbed my head, then me laying face down while he put on a new condom and fucked me for about 2 more minutes. Over and over and over this was our sex life and frankly I was bored as fuck. I tried suggesting ways to spice things up, but Richard would have none of it, until he came upon what he said was the perfect solution – he would watch me get fucked by some other guy while he watched because he enjoyed being a ‘cuckold’ husband. Basically a cuckold is someone who’s wife is unfaithful and they have no power and are forced to submit, watch, are powerless, or whatever. I guess being a high-powered lobbyist all day he wanted someone else in control, so I agreed, and about once a month he would set us up with a top who would come to our house, fuck me, and Richard would sit in the fucking Queen Anne winged back chair in the bedroom jacking his dick. One would think this would be interesting or even fun – NOT! Every single guy Richard set us up with was like him – about the same age, white, dick not too big or not too small (Richard was about 8 inches, average thickness), missionary fuck, and they always wore a condom. Richard and I got tested for HIV and everything else a few times a year and no matter how much I made the argument that I wanted to try having him inside me raw or at least suck him without a condom, it was always, “No, that is too dangerous.” So I was left with two conclusions – either he was a total fucking sleaze ball fucking tons of ass on the side or, since was such a tight ass, the more likely option was he was an uptight asshole who would always keep those barriers between us. So much for intimacy. No matter how much I wanted to make him understand, I could never tell him that feeling his raw cock slide into me and taking his cum was, for me, the ultimate intimacy I could imagine!!! I loved him, and his refusal was a rejection of that love – and of me – and so, overtime, I fantasized more and more about being fucked raw. Not just raw, I wanted us to be linked and so there was no excuse, every time we got tested I prayed and wished that by some miracle we both were POZ. If we were, we would not need a condom, we could be together, I could feel him deep in me breeding me with his cum. About two years ago I was laid off from my job with a business management firm. The recession had hit us hard, government spending was done and in DC that is the milk that flows from the Mother tit, so I became a true ‘housewife’, spending my days making it a happy home for Richard. Yet, no matter what I did, Richard’s idea of sex never changed, and so, I found other outlets. I first came across Machofucker.com about a month after I was laid off. Holy fuck! I had never seen anything like that. Richard thought porn was ‘dirty’ – meaning low class – so we did not own any. I was hooked. Not only did these guys fuck with abandon and enjoyment, and loudly – they fucked raw and you could see their cum!!! Oh my God I could not believe it. Thankfully they had free previews, which I downloaded to a DVD that I hid in the basement under a box of old paint cans, so I could dig it out and watch it when Richard was not home and he would be none the wiser. Well, one day I forgot to remove the DVD from the computer after I had jacked off about four times and uploaded their newest free preview. When Richard came home and logged on to watch BBC News online, the DVD spun up and on the screen came this big black dick fucking a white ass raw, and rough. Richard was aghast, said he was disgusted and wanted to puke, I tried to apologize but my dick was hard and tenting my pants, so he was even more ‘disappointed’ and said he did not know who I was anymore. I asked him again – no I begged – can we please just try something like that? Richard swore, which was extreme for him, got into his Mercedes, and left the house. I hid my DVD, Richard came home later like nothing had happened, and so every day I fantasized more and more about how to get out of this sex hell hole I was in. I became more and more depressed – no job, no sex that I liked, Richard not caring about my needs, I just wanted out, and began trolling websites more and more. As I explored my bareback/raw fucking fantasies I came across a couple blogs of guys who were POZ and who talked about not only fucking raw, but of chasing the bug, stealth pozzing other guys, sharing their virus and more. I could not believe it. I was sort of disgusted at first, but the more I read, the more I realized how free, how connected, how much these guys were living life how they wanted when I was doing the exact opposite. I now knew what I wanted – I wanted a man to POZ me – I wanted to chase the bug – and get it – then I would be free. I became obsessed and so wanted to try some of the things I read about like going to a bookstore, or bathhouse, but I was afraid. Afraid of Richard finding out, afraid of what would happen if I did catch the bug, afraid of seeing someone I recognized or knew, and more. Richard knew I was not happy, so he actually surprised me one day by coming home with a big envelope, which when I opened it, had two airline tickets to Orlando and an itinerary for a 7-day cruise to the Caribbean out of Port Canaveral. I had never been on a cruise, frankly Richard never took vacations so the best I got was a weekend in Atlantic City once every two years, which would end up a disaster as Richard always lost all his money and he would be depressed for days afterwards. I was excited, at least I would get out of the fucking house and who knows, may have fun, even with Richard. More importantly, I saw this as my chance – my chance to explore what I needed – my need to get POZZED – my need to be converted – my need to chase the bug. Somehow thinking about doing this away from DC made it easier, and made it more OK. As the weeks flew by before the cruise, I visited a number of chat sites where people talked about bareback sex. I was too nervous to really speak to anyone, but did exchange emails with a few guys, including one guy on St. Thomas, one of the Caribbean islands where our cruise ship would stop. This guy’s name was James, he was about Richard’s age, had grown up in Miami, but his family was from St. Thomas and after he finished college he had gone back to St. Thomas, began a few businesses, and seemed like a nice guy. He was very friendly, our chats were never sexually explicit, and I never felt like I was cheating on Richard. He told me to keep in touch and that if it looked like I might have time, to email him from the ship and he would give me an address of this little bar he owned where we could meet up when in St. Thomas. I assumed he was into bareback sex from the site he was on – bareback.com – and he was a top, black, well hung, drank, smoked, and all the other things Richard was not. I jerked off so many times fantasizing about ‘James’ – even though I had not even seen a face picture – just only knew him from his short profile and our emails. It was finally time to go on the cruise and I could not wait. I was so tired of Richard and his controlling ways, I just wanted to relax and get out of the house. I was also tired of feeling worthless. I still had not been able to find a job and hated feeling indebted to him. What sort of partner was I? We caught our flight to Orlando, spent a day at Sea World, took a car to Port Canaveral/Cocoa Beach, spent a day there, and then boarded the cruise ship on a Sunday morning. The ship was huge – over three football fields long, and was a wonder. There were pools, restaurants, shopping, live shows, and more. A few guys flirted with me, including our stateroom attendant, but Richard was always by my side, so what little action I had was a quick jack off when I excused myself from the dinner table. Richard got seasick, so we had no sex at all, which I did not miss frankly. Having him on top of me was becoming something I dreaded – and hated. Tuesday morning, the ship anchored just offshore of a small island in the Bahamas. The island was owned by the cruise line but was packed with little shops, nice beaches, and lots of activities. One of those activities was parasailing. I had never been parasailing and begged and begged and begged Richard to go with me. Of course I imagined it would be like America’s Funniest Home Videos where you see someone being dragged down the beach and hitting the water face first while their swim trunks come off – but we could see them as the small boats took us from the ship to shore. They were launching off the back of small motorboats and it looked like so much fun! Once we landed on the island I ‘wandered’ over to where the map said the parasailing booth was. Richard followed, relented, and soon we were in a boat with six other cruisers. As we sped off and got settled I looked closer at the guys running the boat. There were three of them, all handsome, black, and I could not keep my eyes off one guy in particular who was sitting on the edge of the back of the boat with his legs spread and a huge bulge in his pants. He had on an orange t-shirt, khaki shorts, white sneakers, and reflective sunglasses, so I could not see where he was looking, but his dick was due south, moist, and formed a tasty looking outline. Richard noticed my focused gaze and said, “So what? You into black men now is that it? Jesus Christ, I bring you on an amazing vacation and all you can do is ogle the local working class?” I told Richard to lower his voice and said, “Yes, actually, I was looking, and thinking of you actually. Knowing how much you enjoy being a cuckold for another, who better to be powerless against than a big black man in a foreign country? What could you do? Nothing! You would be helpless, he is like nothing we have ever seen, right?” Richard’s mouth worked silently, almost like he was chewing on his words – or cow with cud – before he spoke. “Yes, true, I don’t know, but he is black!” “Yes Richard,” I said trying not to let my exasperation show, “But we are not home, no one will ever know will they. Just think, this is a chance of a life time and no one will ever know.” Richard did not say anything more, so I returned to watching the three guys running the boat hook people up, ease out the parasailing lines, and waited our turn. When it was our turn the guy I had been watching helped me first into my harness. I swear he rubbed my ass and poked his finger towards my hole when he did, and I actually moaned a little, or it was just wishful thinking and the hot sun. Richard did not notice but I hoped the guy did. Parasailing was amazing!!! We lifted off the boat in one smooth motion and lifted to about 400 feet. Wow!! Too soon our time aloft ended, we watched the rest of the cruisers do their turn and we headed back to shore. Once we docked, we got off the boat and Richard said he forgot to tip the guys, so I walked up to the shed where we had signed up. I was not paying attention, but a few minutes later Richard tapped me on the shoulder and said, “Come on,” and I turned to follow. When I did I noticed the guy from the boat that I had been watching. He was in front of us and Richard was following him. What was going on? We walked along the edge of the island to a large boathouse about 100 feet away. It was dark, and about 110 degrees inside. The guy closed the door behind us and led us towards the back where he and Richard stopped near a pile of parasails that were stacked like hay bails. “Man, what’s up?” the parasail guy asked. Richard said, “Like I told you, I have money, I want you to have sex with my husband here and I want to watch.” The guy laughed, “Yeah you said that, OK, $500.” I stood there in amazement thinking there was no way this was happening. Richard would never! Richard pulled out his wallet, counted out $500, handed it to the guy, and then pushed me towards him. I was still a bit dazed figuring out what was going on, but the Bahamian guy was not. He took the money, tucked it in his pocket, pulled his shorts down and off over his sneakers, and started undoing my shorts. Fuck yeah! I went with it, dropped my backpack, took my baseball cap off, and knelt in front of him to suck on his dick. His dick was over 9 inches, milk chocolate black, and hairy like crazy. Huge growth of hair from his balls, down his dick shaft, so unlike what I was used to as Richard kept himself clipped. I sucked his dick down anyways, which tasted of sweat and funk. Amazing! I sucked him for a while, he then helped me stand up, scooted me over to the pile of folded up parasails, and bent me over and spit on his dick and rubbed the spit up and down his hairy shaft with his hand. “Umm, excuse me, please, excuse me,” I heard Richard say, ”Um yes, stop right there please, um, do you have condoms?” The Bahamian guy laughed a little, said “Oh yes, of course,” he said, “My bag is up there by the front door, to the left on the bench, Nike bag, do you mind grabbing them for us?” Richard nodded and turned and walked away. The Bahamian guy bent over me and whispered, “Do YOU want me to wear a condom? I don’t like them.” “Um, I, shit – no, I don’t, I want you to just fuck me,” I said. This was my chance and Richard be damned. The Bahamian guy laughed, spit on his dick a few times, bent me back over, and worked his dick slowly into my hole. The sweat running down my back, mixed with his spit, made my hole nice and moist. I was being fucked RAW!!! It hurt like hell as he fucked me and I went forward into the parasails, but it felt unbelievable. This was how sex was supposed to be, skin to skin and raw. I heard Richard exclaim, “Stop that!” as his voice pitched high like a woman. The Bahamian guy laughed again and said, “Shut up man – he wants it – don’t you? Don’t you?” I whimpered and said, “Yes,” in barely a whisper, but that was all he needed to hear. He fucked me raw, rough, and hard and in the midst of my ecstasy I could hear Richard off to the side whimpering as well – but it was the whimper of a cuckold who had met his match and was in over his head. My ass was hurting so bad, but I found that jacking my dick helped ease the pain. I had never had to do that with Richard, so my body was flooded with new and exciting sensations and my mind was screaming FUCK ME RAW – FUCK ME RAW – POZ ME POZ ME. I did not know if he had HIV or AIDs, but I was hoping and what guys fuck raw when they don’t? I was soon rewarded with a hot thick load of Bahamian cum. The guy grabbed my shoulders, tensed, and slammed me deeper as he shot. I thought I could feel it, but had never had that sensation before so was not sure, but his yelling, “I’m cumming! I’m cumming!” convinced me. When he was done he pulled out of my ass, pulled on his shorts and left the boat shed sort of chuckling. Richard was sitting on a crate looking dazed. I pulled up my shorts and said, “Come on, let’s go,” and we walked out. Richard was quiet, too quiet, and after an hour at the beach and a light lunch he said, “I want to go back to the ship.” I asked to stop in the bathroom first and when I did I let out the Bahamian cum into the cup of my hand. I could not believe I had another man’s cum – tinged with my blood – in my hand. It was thick, white with red, and before I knew it I tipped my hand and slurped the load and juices like the finest raw oyster. It was like nectar from the gods. Back on the ship Richard did not say two words to me. He sulked, pouted, and acted like a fucking child. Even at the formal dinner he just focused on his food and not me. Fine, whatever. As we got ready for bed, Richard finally asked, “How could you? How could you let him?” “How could I let him what?” I asked. “Have sex with you like that? That is just just just WRONG. It was not right – it was dirty and wrong and I did not want him to do that!” Richard said sounding like a hysterical woman again. “Well,” I said, and feeling a little courageous thanks to all the wine from dinner, “That was called fucking! That’s what men do! Real men – not cuckold pussies like you so you would know nothing about it. Good NIGHT!” With that I grabbed a blanket and lay on the floor and went to sleep. PART 2 – RAW POZ DICK IN ST THOMAS “That was disgusting!” Richard’s words kept echoing in my mind over and over after he had watched me get fucked raw by the guy in the Bahamas. Not for me it wasn’t. Being barebacked in that boathouse was the hottest sex I had ever had and then tasting the cum that came out of my ass – damn! Made me hard every time I thought about it. The next day was a day-at-sea as we traveled to St. Thomas. I was so angry with Richard, I went to the internet café on the 8th deck, signed onto bareback.com, and emailed James to tell him I wanted to come see him in St Thomas. James was online as he replied instantly and asked me what I wanted in St. Thomas and I typed, “Right now, more than anything, I want to be taken away, away from Richard and from this whole fucked up life.” I then told him what happened in the Bahamas and since he was on a bareback site asked what he thought. James replied, “You were blessed to have a man share himself with you in that way. Very blessed. Did you enjoy it? Did you want it? Do you want it again? Was that your first time taking it raw? You POZ?” When I answered yes to all of the above, and negative, James said, “That is all I need to know. Here is the address to my place. I think you NEED to come see me. When you leave the ship, go see the SkyRide tram. When you are done, there is a place to catch the taxi’s right there, ask for Andre, he knows me, he will take care of you, and you cannot miss him, he always wears a t-shirt with his name on it ‘Andre’s Taxi.’ I’ll tell him to expect you about 10:00.” The rest of the day I kept repeating James’ email over and over in my head and did my best to avoid Richard. By dinner, he felt like talking and apologizing, but for me it was too little too late. I read up on the excursions available in St. Thomas for tomorrow, left a list on the bed for Richard, and went to sleep on the floor again. The next day we docked in Charlotte Amalie, St. Thomas, U.S. Virgin Islands, early and by 9:00 a.m. the gangway was down and everyone was disembarking the ship to see the sights. The first item on our list was the little SkyRide tram that went up to the top of the hill and was within walking distance from the ship. Richard and I still were not speaking much, but the SkyRide was pretty cool and the view was amazing. When we came down I walked into the parking lot near the ticket booth where there were several rundown taxi-buses, all of the open side variety seen in the Caribbean. I approached a driver who was about 30, had long dreadlocks, a green t-shirt, bare feet, jeans, beard, and a nice smile. “Andre? Yes, I could tell from your shirt, I…Um…Do you know where this place is?” I asked. Richard was still looking at postcards by the ticket counter. The driver smiled at me, nodded at Richard, “So, you goin here for him?” he asked. “No,” I said, “For me – I hope.” Andre laughed a hearty laugh and said, “Oh yes, yes, for you, very good, very good, Jimmy’s will love you and you will love Jimmy’s and James told me I may have a special pick up this morning, so I see, hmmm. I can get you there – 171 Altona is not far and good price – say $20?” I agreed and when Richard joined us and I told him we were going to go to a local place to grab a drink. He looked at me in his typical condescending manner, preparing to lecture me that it was pretty early to start drinking, but I was in no mood to hear him this morning, and walked away, following Andre. Richard could stay or go. I didn’t care. We hopped in Andre’s taxi-bus, and with the opened sides, you had to hang on so you did not feel like you would fall out. They drive on the left ‘wrong side’ of the street in St. Thomas, which I found very disconcerting. Richard did not say a word until we pulled up in front of 171 Altona, a long row of two and three story tan, plastered buildings that looked like warehouses. You could see a set of wooden stairs, covered mostly with vines, clinging to the backside leading up to the second floor with a couple doors for what looked like offices or apartments. The driver pulled around the block and turned into the parking lot in front. There were several trucks backed up to loading docks on one side, a couple guys unloading crates, and two old, beat up cars. Andre parked and pointed to a door in the corner that had JIMMYS painted in gold letters on it. “Here ya are now, enjoy and I am sure I will see you again. Here is my card – call me when you need a ride,” and then the taxi left. Richard was full of questions, “What is this place? What are we doing here?” I told him I had read about it online, everyone said Jimmys was the place to go to get local flavor and to find the best Cruzan Rum drinks. We stepped through the door, walked down a hallway that had doors leading into what looked like storage rooms or loading docks, and then stepped into a fairly large room that had several tables of various sizes and shapes, thick smoke (pot, cigarettes, and more), a small bar over in the corner, and two big guys sitting on each side of the door in tiny little gray folding chairs that sagged under their weight. They both stood up as we entered and barred our way. After my eyes adjusted I could see almost all the tables had one or more people at them even though it was not even 10:30 a.m., and as I looked at them, they looked at me. I saw a few smiles, a few blank stares, but nothing hateful. The place smelled of beer, liquor, and piss and sweat, and the ceiling fans did nothing to dissipate the heat or the smoke as they lazily spun. Richard grabbed my arm, but I pulled away, stepped to the big guy on the left of the door and said, “Hi, umm… is James here?” He was well over 6”5, 250 for sure, and just looked down at me and did not say a word. I said again, “Is James here? He is um…. I told him I would…” Just then a gentleman’s voice rose from a doorway behind the bar, “Boys, boys, let my friends in heh? What sort of host can I be if you stop everyone like a rat trying to steel cheese. Heh? Come now, come, hello, I am James and welcome to Jimmys.” James’ picture online had just shown his chest – broad, firm, dark, with a nice matt of curly hair. He was a nice looking man I thought, not classically handsome I guess, but handsome to me. So masculine, dreads to his shoulders that were colored a dark tan and pulled back behind his head, a couple earrings in both ears, broad straight nose, a killer smile, a chin beard, and when he shook my hand my knees buckled and I felt week. He was taller than me, average build, and with his shirt unbuttoned the first few buttons so I could see some chest hair and wanted to just lick it! He had on shorts, was barefoot, and had huge feet! I immediately noticed the second toe was longer than the big toe – he had fucking big dawg feet! “Welcome welcome. Now I see you made it from that wonderful ship, so please, sit, enjoy yourself, what can we get you?” Richard looked at me and asked, “Do you know this man?” I just ignored him, followed James to a table near the back, dropped my backpack, and took a seat. Low level conversation began again and as I looked around I noticed everyone was male, most were in their 30’s to 40’s I guess, with a couple guys who looked like early 20s or late teens. James came back to the table with three large glasses filled with what he said were the best Cruzan Rum drinks on the island. I took a big sip – HOLY SHIT! That was strong. Richard took a small sip and gasped. I laughed out loud, took a big sip, and felt the rum warm me up, relax me, and make me smile. James laughed and said, “Good yeah?” James sat down beside me on one side of the rectangular table, dropped a pack of cigarettes down, pulled out a lighter, lit up and took several big drags blowing the smoke towards Richard. Richard glared, but James ignored him and began to chat with us asking about where we were from, what brought us to St. Thomas, how we met, and more. I was afraid he would say something about us emailing online, but he didn’t, and just kept flashing that amazing smile and I loved his laugh. So friendly, warm, natural, and so unlike Richard who sounded like he was auditioning for a commercial. I sucked the first drink down pretty quickly and my head started to spin. James cautioned, “Easy man now, take it slow, these are not something for the weak of heart. Take your time. You are in no rush, no?” He offered to bring us some food and disappeared into the back. He returned with some cold sandwiches of some kind of meat on white bread and chips. “We do not cook here, too hot, but we have a few sandwiches and little things.” James also brought another round of drinks. I started to ask James questions about him and his place as Richard pushed his chair back against the wall, sulked, and drank his rum. James told me how he started Jimmy’s several years earlier. It was a way to use the back part of his warehouses, and to give him and his friends and their friends a quiet place to hang out and relax and have fun where no one cared, or would mind, especially their wives. “Your what?” I asked. “Our wives,” James said and chuckled, “In St. Thomas we are all married, (and in a lower voice continued) but do not worry, that does not stop me for fucking a nice ass as much as I can.” James put his hand on my leg and squeezed, I looked at Richard who was lost in space and paying no attention. We continued to chat like that, with James’ hand resting on my thigh – not moving or pressing, just resting there and my dick got hard and I was starting to sweat from the heat, rum, and desire. Richard got up, stumbled a little down the hall once he asked where the bathroom was, so James and I were left alone at the table. James squeezed my thigh, leaned in towards me and said in a low, seductive voice, “I think you need a good fuck – a real man fuck – a fuck from a true breeder. I think you have been focused on nothing but wanting to feel my dick in your negative ass nice and raw since you walked in here with him.” I just sat there staring into James’ face, his eyes were so intense, yet warm, his smile was the hottest smile I had ever seen, and fuck yeah, he was handsome. We both turned as Richard stepped out of the bathroom and began walking back down the hall towards us, as James finished by saying, “And I think I am going to breed and seed that ass deep with my Caribbean AIDS cum.” I was blushing hard as Richard sat back down and my dick was really straining in my shorts now. I lifted my rum drink and took several big gulps to try to get my focus off what James had just told me. James stood up, picked up his cigarettes, lit a fresh one, then turned to me and said, “I would like you to see my place, come with me, and we will let your friend here finish his rum.” Richard just looked up while he sipped his drink and then turned his head away as I followed James down the hall. I saw a couple bathrooms with no doors on them, a couple rooms with closed doors, one room where the door was open that looked like a storeroom and I could see a young guy bent over some boxes as one of the older guys was fucking him. I stopped, stared, and James said, “Jimmy’s is a place to have fun, like I said, as long as they do not break my bottles, or fight, and the boys stop any of that, I encourage them to have fun and be freaks if they want. Unlike the mainland, there are not many places in St. Thomas where guys like me can have fun without worrying about the cops or family or someone bothering us. Like me, almost every one of the guys here has AIDS – and more – and those that don’t, like YOU, soon will.” I followed Jimmy through one of the warehouses as he explained what some of his other business was, through a small courtyard, and then up the wooden stairs we had seen earlier that ran to the walkway that extended down the backside of most of the second floor of the building. He opened the first door he came too and there was a desk, a wooden chair, a big fan, and a curtain of old tattered cloth that led into a small room with a bed. Jimmy turned around, grabbed me by shoulders and kissed me hard. I was shocked, surprised, and totally gave in as his tongue forced its way into my mouth. I slumped against him as he pulled me to his chest and kept kissing me. My knees really were week now as James’ hands ran up and down my back and his hot breath and spit filled my mouth. “What do you want?” James asked. “Uhh, I, Uhh, I should get back to Richard, ha, I ha, oh please.” I mumbled. “Please what? Please stop? No, I don’t think so. You came looking for me. You came to St. Thomas thinking about me didn’t you? Yes, I can see it in your eyes and I can see you need what I can give you. Now taste what you have been waiting for.” James then sat on the edge of the creaking old bed, slid his shorts down and laid back. His dick sprang up – a good 10, 10 1/2 inches, thick, uncut with a long hood of foreskin, dark and juicy. I could only stare, as he was definitely bigger than the guy in the Bahamas. Beyond my furtive visits to websites, and the quick suck of the parasailing guy, I had not seen a black dick like this before. I knelt on the rough floorboards, leaned against the creaking bed, and slowly put my hand around James’ dick. He moaned, put his hands behind his head and asked with a knowing smirk, “Now what do you want?” I just mumbled, opened my mouth, and nibbled on his foreskin. Fuck! The smell of his dick was the most amazing thing, and the taste was beyond description. His balls were large, heavy, and stuck slightly to each thigh. I weighed them between my fingers, licked them over with my tongue, catching the hair in my teeth, twisting it in my mouth, having his musk wash over me. I then licked his shaft, end-to-end, side-to-side, and when I rolled his foreskin back was rewarded with a thick coating of precum. I had never knowingly licked HIV infected cum before (don’t know about the guy in the Bahamas), I so wanted to taste him, but was afraid of what Richard would say. Feeling my hesitancy James gently put his hand on the back of my head and pushed my face toward his dick. The smell from his dick head made me spin and when I finally flicked my tongue out to taste his precum I lost my breath. Oh My God! That tasted so sweet, salty, sweaty, and like a man. I did not care if he was POZ and had AIDs. I knew I wanted his cum. I opened my mouth wide and began to suck him. He was a good bit bigger than Richard, so I had to find my way and through trial and error figured out how to work his dick deep into my throat. James liked it and I was moaning and begging with every swallow. I was lost in what I was doing when James started to stand up. I leaned back, James stood, pulled me up, looked into my eyes, and asked, “What do you want?” I found myself saying what I had typed in my email from the ship, “Right now, more than anything, I want to be taken away, away from Richard and from my whole fucked up life.” “Is that all you want?” James asked as he took my hand and put it on his dick. “NO,” I SAID, “I WANT YOU, I WANT ALL OF YOU, I WANT ALL YOU’VE GOT, I WANT YOU TO FUCK ME, PLEASE WITH YOUR AIDS DICK!” James smiled, “You will get it all then.” He then pushed me onto the bed, “Get on your hands and knees.” It was sort of hard as the old creaky bed had a big indentation in the center, so I was not really even, but it pushed my ass up. James then said, “Reach around, spread that hole.” So I put my face down into the bed, took both hands, reached around, and spread my cheeks apart. James’ chin beard began digging into my sides as his tongue worked into my hole. Richard never ate my ass and while part of me was disgusted, part of me loved it and I begged for more. “Get on the floor,” James said. I was concerned about splinters because the floor was rough, unfinished, but he laid me on my back, tilted my hips up, scooted forward so my legs were held aloft by his arms, which he planted up by my shoulders. As he pressed forward and his face leaned down closer to mine, I could feel his dick working up my crack to my hole. James paused, looked me in the eyes and said, “I think this is the reason you came looking for me. For this moment, now tell me again, what do you need?” My breath caught in chest, my heart was racing, I tensed but I said, “I need you to fuck me, fuck me raw please. I want to be free.” James leaned back, reached under the bed, grabbed a can of something, sprayed a dirty piece of cloth off the floor and pushed it into my mouth and said, “Inhale through your mouth, deep breaths, just like that, heh, OK, wait, little more, now do it again.” Whatever was on the cloth mixed with the rum got my head good and spinning. I closed my eyes, opened them and saw James as he leaned back over me, lifted my legs back again, and then he smiled. The heat coming off of him was like a solar flare. My body relaxed and when I did he punched his dick into my ass. I grabbed his upper arms and dug my fingernails into him as I screamed as loud as I could and my whole body went board stiff. I couldn’t help it, and I screamed again and James just smiled, “It’s OK, its ok, let it out, I know it hurts, I know, but you need to let me in your ass. Relax, I know it hurts, but breathe and push, yes you can, push a little, that’s OK, scream again, no one can hear you so just let it out. Notice how my dick gets harder every time you scream? Makes me know you feel it. That’s it, let me in. I am going to breed you with my AIDs cum because I know that’s what you need.” I clung to James’ biceps for dear life while he slowly worked his dick in and out of my ass. He pulled almost all the way out, then with steady pressure pushed it in as far as it would go. He did this for a while, shifted forward a bit for better leverage as I felt the boards of the floor scratching up my ass. The next time he shifted, he then slowly pulled his dick all the way out. Just as I relaxed James slammed his dick into my ass again. The scream this time was primal, one of pain, and need. In that moment when he had pulled out I felt relief, but also emptiness, not just physical, but an emptiness in my being, so when he slammed it back in there was joy in that scream too. I was used to Richard who just fucked at a steady rhythm like a bad watch and cummed within a couple minutes. Not James. He would fuck slow, then pick up the pace, then fuck slow again, and soon his face and head and body was covered in hot beads of sweat from his fuck workout that dripped into my face. James smiled again and kept working my ass and leaned forward even more so he could kiss me. His tongue was long and hard, unlike Richard’s, which I always thought was sort of soft and squishy. He worked his tongue into every corner of my mouth while his hips and dick continued to beat my ass. James pulled back a little and smiled again and I said, “Please, do that again.” He said in a soft whisper, “What? What do you need? What do you need again?” My whole body was on fire now and blurted out, “I WANT YOU TO PUNCH FUCK ME AGAIN, PLEASE, I NEED THAT, AND I NEED YOUR CUM, PLEASE YOU – ALL OF YOU – ALL OF YOU, I NEED YOUR AIDS CUM!!! PLEASE!!!” James smiled, focused on my eyes and watched my reaction as he pulled his dick all the way out in one swift move, let it twitch around the end of my now gaping hole, then slammed it back in to make me scream. “Yes, yes, please make me scream, please, make me scream.” “Is that what you want?” James asked, “You want to scream? You want to bleed for me and open up?” “Yes please, take my ass, take it, make it bleed for you,” I said eagerly. James chuckled like an a villain in a movie, “You are already bleeding for me I can guarantee it – and that’s the way it should be. Just like fucking my wife on her period but her pussy has not been this tight ever! Now, I am going to breed you raw. Get ready, because I am going to let you have it ALL!” I was a raw virgin no more as my BBC top returned to slam fucking my ass. I screamed, yelped, whimpered, and begged for more and soon moved my hands down onto his hips to pull him into me every time he shoved his hard dick deeper. He was now pulling out on almost every thrust and slamming back in, knocking the breath out of me each time. “LET ME HEAR YOU NOW, LET ME HEAR YOUR SCREAM, THAT’S IT, GOT ME SO FUCKING HARD – OH FUCK YEAH – FUCK YEAH – TAKE ME – TAKE ME – TAKE MY AIDS!!! AAAAARRRRGGGGHHHHHHH!!!” James gritted his teeth and shot his cum up my ass, thrust after thrust, pushing it deeper. As his thrusts relaxed, James kissed me hard and long again, pulled away a little, wiped my forehead with his right hand, looked in my eyes and said, “That was my first load of AIDs cum in your sweet hole, but it won’t be the last.” “Thank you James, you’re right, that’s what I wanted and is what I need.” I just closed my eyes and embraced the sweat, cum, and searing pain James left me. James got up and laughed as he said, “Damn, those boards are hard on the knees.” I got up and when I did noticed a blood/ass juice stain about the size of an orange on the wood floor where I had just been. I opened my mouth to say, not sure what, when James smiled and said, “Don’t worry about that. Given what I just did I am surprised there is not more, but you know what that means?” He pulled me close and said, “That blood there is proof, proof I have given you what you wanted and need, and proof that your ass is now infected with my AIDs ! We will leave that there as a reminder.” We got dressed and I asked James for a towel or something for my ass to wipe the cum and blood off. “No, your ‘man’ needs to learn,” James said with disdain in his voice. I was not sure what he meant, but would soon see. I followed James down the stairs, back through the warehouse and to the bar. When we got there the table where we left Richard was empty. I sat down and there were only a few guys left and they all looked my way. James went over to the door, spoke to the two big guys who had stopped us when we walked in, they looked at me, at him, the one on the right got up and slid the bolt on the door and sat back down. James came back and said, “Looks like he could not hold his liquor. They said he had a couple more drinks, and has been in the bathroom a while. Stand up, let me see how you are.” I stood up, James ran his hands up and down my legs, “You got some ass juice and blood running down your leg.” I started to apologize but he interrupted me and said, “Since you are all lubed up, I think we need to give you some more of what you need. Boys! Come over here.” I watched as the two big guys who were standing by the door came over. James said, “Look boys, I just opened him up nice and good, but he needs something more, so what do you say? Up for taking a test spin?” The three of them laughed and before they finished they were both undoing their pants. I was nervous as there were still people at some of the other tables, but as James cleared the glasses off the table one of the big guys bent me over, pulled my shorts down, and rammed his dick in me. I screamed out, James laughed and said, “That’s it boys, you know you got it right when he screams, now keep it up. I want to hear those screams loud!!!” The other big guy walked in front of me and put his dick in my mouth as I lay over the table being pummeled from the back. They were not quite as big as James, but big and thick, so I felt like I was the turkey at Thanksgiving. I wasn’t screaming anymore, just almost humming as I sucked one cock and milked the other with my ass. I then heard a shrieking voice, “What are you doing? Get off him! Get OFF! STOP THAT!!!!!” It was Richard. Oh damn. I tried to push up off the table, but the guy fucking me held me down, while the guy I was sucking pulled his dick out and walked to my left and behind me. Richard’s voice was more insistent and shrill. “GET OFF! STOP! GET OFF! GET….” James spoke up, “Look, I think it is time for you to leave. Yes, leave, we’re closing see. Private event and all. BOYS!” With that the guy fucking me pulled out fast, made me gasp, and when I turned around I saw Richard, wide-eyed, spit drooling from one side of his mouth, being held by the guy I had been sucking. He looked at me with disgust, hatred, confusion, fear, and no love – no love at all. “You see, we did as you asked, and we stopped, but I don’t think that’s what he wants, is it? What do you think? Shall we ask him?” James said, the disdain for Richards pathetic being dripped in his voice thick and heavy. Richard just shook his head as he looked at me with disgust. I turned around, laid back over the table with my bloody ass facing his way, as James laughed louder and heartier than I had heard him yet. As the boys began to escort Richard to the door, James came up behind me, pulled his dick out and slammed me again. At that angle and already being lubed up, he went balls deep. The last sounds Richard heard as they locked the door behind him was me screaming and begging James to fuck me raw, fuck me harder, and breed me again with his AIDs. That day began my life at Jimmy’s. I didn’t make it back to the ship and have not seen Richard since. I sleep to the rhythm of St. Thomas’ nights and I spend my days helping James out with his businesses, servicing his dick when and how he wants it, and making sure the guys at Jimmy’s always have a good time. Jimmy’s is a bug chaser’s paradise full of horned up men who like it raw, bloody, and AIDs filled, and when they are done with me and the other guys they go home to their happy wives. The warehouse has provided lots of stories and great places to fuck, store rooms, in the trucks, in the garage, and I even won a bet with Jimmy who said I could not get one of his ‘straight’ mechanics to fuck me. I even saw Andre the taxi-bus driver who dropped Richard and I off that first day, who was not surprised to see me there when he stopped a few days later and had to test out my ass for himself. All stories for another time. It has been over a year since I last saw Richard. He has tried calling and emailing James has said, but that was another lifetime ago, a life of being negative and chained – now I am POZ, free, and full of Caribbean AIDs-filled cum.

Buddy of mine has been talking about a bookstore with video booths he found.He LOVES that kind of annonymous hookup and knows I did too long ago.We fuck regularly and enjoy 420 and poppers to turn up the heat sometimes.After a week of pestering me about going I said okay to sat nite.Got there about 11:30pm.Regular looking place,run by an Indian or Paki man,very dark.Mike seemed to know him and said hi,the clerk looked at me smiled and said"I love blonde boys"I said "why thank you"and gave a chuckle because while blonde at 60 I am hardly a 'BOY"lol.Got our video pay cards and went into the dark hall lined with booths...Mike opened a door and showed me the gloryholes..."Fuck you I KNOW what gloryholes are dumbass" I replied."well try this booth,I gotta pee"he said.there were a handfull of men hanging around the arcade.I went in shut the door and started up the video and sat down to watch some okay gay porn.My cock immediatly stirred.There was a "clink,clink" sound at the gloryhole to my left as a small glass tube was tapped against the wooden edge.A faint wisp of vapor escaped the end.The man in the next booth was offerring a bit of tina.I had never used that stuff,but DO love weed so got down at the gloryhole and put my lips around the pipe as he heated the bulb and vapors started to flow.I gently breathed in as much as I could hold.Remember thinking this must be like the old days of passing poppers thru to share.Standing up watching the video my hands are rubbing my nipples,Don't remember taking my shirt off.Or dropping my pants showing a large wet spot on my shorts as precum oozes out of my half hard cock.Don't know how much time passed in that initial rush.But LOVED that feeling."Clink Clink again at the gloryhole,Took another deep hit off the pipe.A hard cock appeared thru the hole on the right and it looked absolutly beautiful.My next memory is swallowing the load spurting out in the back of my throat as my heart pounded.My pants were around my ankles and my hard cock out and proud.More lost time in that rush.The man with the pipe must have enjoyed the show I saw his eye at the other gloryhole watching.Mike opened the door and chuckled at the sight."damn,can't take you anywhere can I?"I grabbed his belt and dropped his pants and swallowed his cock.Mike is more of a top,and undetectable.I am neg and we bareback only.The glass pipe tapped again so another deep breath was taken.My asshole is being fucked long and deep as Mike takes advantage of the situation.I look down as a long stream of cum flows out of my cock,not spurting it just sort of flows as his cock strokes deep.I love the way he fucks....some guys are just way good at it."Lets get a big room in the back"He says"put your clothes on and follow me".Leaving the booth I see the man feeding me the pipe was Raj the store owner we met earlier.Mike and Raj talked for a minute,then we went to the back and raj left the pipe and a little plastic bag in the room with mike and I.I asked what time it was and raj said 1:30.We had been there 2 HOURS and it seemed like minutes!About closing time.I knew from experiences as a young man that's when lots of drunk guys come to places like this looking for some easy sex.I was high,my ass was twitching and needed a cock....you know that feeling.Raj said to mike"I'll start sending them back in a little while"and winked,then closed the door as he left.Mike said"take your clothes off now".I liked this commanding tone,it was new from him.There was a short couch and a big stuffed chair so I disrobed completely as mike unfolded the couch into a bed.Mike dropped his pants and pressed me into the mattress,his hard cock again finding my hole.Pressing it into me he wispered in my ear"are ya having fun Paul?This is gonna be a night you won't forget"I said I was,and pressed back against him,anything to get that gorgeous hard cock deeply into me.I needed it,craved it in a way I had never before.A hard violent fucking ensued,and he came quickly for him."that should lube you up"Mike said.as he pulled out.He got the glass pipe and filled it,held it out to me and ordered me to take 2 hits.I did,and remember how much I liked his tone.I had just taken the second hit when there was a tapping at the door.Mike let a short bald man in who immediatly pushed down his stretchpants and shoved his cock in my face."suck it up hard"he said.I blew my lungfull of tina steam into his crotch and did as he asked.I couldn't get that cock in deep enough it was so good.Seated on the edge of that bed I sucked a strangers cock and loved it.He pulled out and lifted my legs up fairly rammed his cock into my ass,sliding in using mikes cum as lube.A quick hard fuck followed,and he came with a series of short grunts.I laughed as my cock was still leaking precum and cum,filling my navel with slime.He pulled out pulled up his sweatpants and left.Another hard cock nosed into me,from a youngish man who smelled of booze and sweat.He kissed me,that's so sweet,then looked me in the eyes as he fucked me and came fairly quick.Instead of pulling out tho,he just stopped for a minute then started fucking again.I heard knocks at the door a few more times and men came and went,watching the live show.Junior grunted and came again,and some guy straddled my face and forced a cock down my throat.I was in heaven.Junior pulled out and another cock pressed in.Don't even know who it was,never saw.The cock in my throat spasmed and delivered its salty sweet load,and as it pulled out I hungrily sucked every drop out.Raj was in the room,saying "closing time,everybody out".His watch said 4am.I had taken a lot of cocks,can't even remember them all.After chasing all the customers out of the store Raj came back to us and pushed his pants down showing a black long piece of meat I had to have."I just LOVE blonde boys"he said as that hard black cock speared into me with a squelching sound from the cum already in me."Is he poz?Raj asked mike as the long deep stroking began."No".mike said"He's still neg"Raj smiled and picked up the pace of his fuck,and sparked an intensity I had,'t seen in a while.He came with a lout yell,I could feel his cock twitching as he ejaculated his load into me,mixing with the many already there.After a moment he pulled out pulled his pants back up and said"time to go home.now"and motioned us out.I dressed,and we made ready to leave.I was still higher than a kite.Before we left the store Raj gave me a little paper envelope with a phone number on it and said"here is a bit more tina for you.Call the number when you need more".He smiled and repeated "I really like blonde boys!"Mike and I left,I was thankful he drove as I was way out of it.Went back to his place where I cleaned up and showered.Mike gave me 2 sleeping pills because he said I would never get to sleep with all that dope in me.I awoke that afternoon to mike fucking me.Thats nice huh?

Chapter 4 Father Scorpio looked ready and raring to go. His dick was fully erect, oozing precum; I guess watching while I was gangbanged had turned him on. I automatically looked to Mike. He looked concerned (I guess he could see how tired I was), but gave me an almost imperceptible nod. I sighed inwardly. I would do it to please Mike, and so as not risk his looking bad in front of his Fraternity. It only made sense – I had a feeling that I would need his protection in this pit of, well, scorpions. It was in my best interests to support his authority. “Approach me, Novice.” I guess that counted as a promotion from “Initiate,” or “SILENCE.” I wearily crawled towards him on hands and knees. “Lie down between my legs,” he commanded. Oh, Lordy. I did it immediately, realizing that I shouldn’t be surprised, since his “sons” seemed to like this so much. He was likely the one who taught them their moves, after all. He knelt over my face; his ass was very hairy. It was almost like being with some mythical creature, Pan or a centaur. He lowered his ass slowly, making sure he got his butthole right over my nose. “Inhale deeply the man stink of your Father. Let my potent scent fill your nostrils, your lungs, and block out all the others whom you’ve worshipped today, and you will then take my potent, charged seed. I am now your Master, as I am the Master of all those who have used you tonight.” He was certainly pungent, but still clean. It was the scent of sweat rather than lack of hygiene. “Kiss my asshole, Novice.” I hesitated a moment (proving the old saw about hesitation and being lost) and that was too long. He sat on my face, full weight, smothering me. “You must always obey my orders immediately. I have told you there would be consequences otherwise.” I was trying not to struggle, but I couldn’t breathe and my back arched as I involuntarily tried to get some air. That seemed to be his cue to release my head, and I gasped in air (getting another healthy whiff of his butt) and immediately started the inevitable trajectory, kissing, licking, eating and finally thrusting my tongue inside of his butt. “Yes, yes," he said. "Obey me and feed my lust. Ave libidinem,” he bellowed, the fraternity guys answering with Fratres, in cupiditate. God I was getting sick of hearing those fucking words. Maybe eventually it would be like white noise, and I’d stop noticing? He moved a little so that his balls were over my mouth. “Worship the repository of my holy seed, Novice,” he intoned. I wasted no time in sniffing his balls, then kissing them and licking them. Then he pushed the tip of his cock with its metal adornment against my lips. “Open your mouth and receive my rod, the instrument of the transfiguration that will bring you into the light. You will be exalted, a receptacle for our lust and desire, a chalice into which the athame will plunge. Brothers and Acolytes, gather to witness my gift to the Novice,” he said. The entire assembly came close and formed a ring around us. He roughly pulled my legs over his heavily muscled shoulders, lined up his drooling cock with my ass and began to push in. It was nearly unbearable; my anus and rectum were already sore from having been used multiple times by 11 men of all different shapes and sizes. It would have been okay but for that infernal piercing; he punched through the first ring of muscle which, try as I might, caused me to shriek. “You may scream as much as you like,” snarled the Father. “No one can hear you except me and my Sons. Soon you will moan with desire.” Soon being a relative term, I thought, wincing and struggling as he began to pump in and out. His breathing was speeding up, there was a cruel smile on his face and he seemed suffused with a perverse joy as he thrust more and more strongly, pinning me in place. “Yes, YES, YESSSSSSS,” he howled as his hips pistoned his dick in and out of me. “Stroke my balls, to encourage the seed to shoot into your soft, sweet boy cunt, made for a man’s pleasure.” I did as ordered immediately, running my fingers over the sack of crinkled skin, and reaching behind to the sensitive skin between his legs. That cause him to pound into me without mercy; screams tore out of me as that thing he had on his cock battered my insides. I could feel his balls tighten and rise underneath my tickling fingers. Please cum, I prayed. I can’t last much longer.” It began as a low growl in his throat rising to a roar worthy of a wild animal. He rammed into me once, twice, three times, then shouted “Ave libidinem, Fratres, in cupiditate, his innocence is fully destroyed, his asshole is wrecked, my deathstick fills him with my charged…positive sperm.” Positive? I thought, terrified. Not that, please, not that. “The breeding is complete, he will join us now as a Son of the Scorpion, bearer of the Virus — HIV.” “WHAT?” I shrieked, and then began to sob. “No, no, please, no.” “It is too late,” he said. “The conversion is underway. My seed was already passed to you through my Sons, the brothers and the acolytes, and it has been sealed with the seed of the Father. You have taken 45 loads of toxic sperm. Soon you will get the fever and burn with the raging fire of lust. The transfiguration has begun; you will carry my mark for the rest of your life.” I must have fainted from shock and exhaustion. I was vaguely aware of being lifted, immersed in warm water, gently bathed and tucked into bed. Half-awake, I felt tears seep out from under my eyelids, and all I could hope is that this was a nightmare and that I’d soon wake up, safe and secure in my dorm room.

"Relax buddy, we won't cum in you. Today is all about your pleasure, not ours." That's what they said right before they started tag teaming my asshole with their raw cocks. But I'm getting ahead of myself. When I was 19, my family took a trip to one of those all-inclusive resorts to Cancun. It was over Christmas break, so I guess it was a nice escape from the winter, but the resort wasn't exactly geared for the fun of a 19 year old who wasn't drinking. We had done the side trips to the ruins and shit, but mostly we hung at the resort where I was bored and mostly alone while my parents drank and had fun. One day they opted for the catamaran drunk cruise. I begged them to not make me go. I pulled the "I'm not a child anymore" card and said I would be quite content reading, napping and lounging by the pool. They finally relented, and I was left to my own devices for an entire day. If only they'd been more protective of their horny, gay son. I hit the pool pretty early with only my book, towel, mirrored shades, and swimsuit. Since I used to be a competitive swimmer I still had my speedo, which is what I decided would make for the best tan lines. I claimed one of the lounge chairs and set in for a nice day of relaxation. And I promptly fell asleep in the warm sun. I awoke some time later hearing hushed voices next to me. It was two, obviously American men whispering in close proximity to me. Voice 1: Look, the kid totally has a boner! Voice 2: Shhh! Don't wake him up and embarrass him. Voice 1: (laughing) Looks like part of him is already awake! (This is when I realized that I had one of those relaxed, sun-boners and they were talking about me! I was mortified and kept still while desperately trying to will my hardon away, but it wouldn't budge.) Voice 1: Damn, it just flexed in his suit! Totally hot! Voice 2: Yeah, the kid has a nice package on him, and a nice little body. Voice 1: I'm getting hard just looking at the outline of his cock. Oh the things we could do... Voice 2: Don't even think about it. Voice 1: Oh, like you aren't thinking about filling that young ass. Voice 2: Go get us a couple beers and cool off. I heard Voice 1 guy get up and flip-flop away toward the bar. Hearing them talk about me in a gay way was making my dick so hard that I knew it wasn't going to go away without a serious spank. I made sort of a fakey "I'm snoring and waking myself up" noise and rolled over onto my stomach. I tried to lay there quietly like I was still asleep. And when Voice 1 came back, I did an equally fake slow wake up and roll over, but simultaneously grabbed my towel and covered my still throbbing junk. I sat up and decided to read a bit, thinking this might take my mind off things. No such luck. Especially when I saw the two men attached to the voices. One was mid 40's, salt and pepper hair, rough beard, and a stocky, muscular body covered with a pelt of coarse, curly black hair. The other was blonde, a bit younger (maybe mid 30's), tall, smooth, tanned and toned. Both were exceedingly attractive (the blonde could have been a model) and both were wearing straining speedos that left very little to the imagination. I tried to ignore them, but they could tell I was staring. Voice 1: Hi there! What are you reading? (it was the blonde) Oh my god. They were so hot and they were talking to me! I stuttered a bit before telling them that I was reading Humboldt's Gift for my American literature class. I remember this fact purely because I never did finish that damn book and had to cliff note the fucker. This opened the doorway into conversation, through which I learned that they were John (Voice 1) and Vince (Voice 2), a gay couple on vacation. They asked many questions about me, like was I there alone? Was I enjoying my free day? What time would my parents be back? Did I have any plans for the rest of the day? By this time my boner had actually gone down and I was thirsty, so I uncovered myself and stood up to go to the bar to get a coke. My further mortification was imminent. Vince: Um, you might want to sit back down. Me: Why? John: (laughing) Because you left a spot of precum in your speedo the size of a half-dollar! I looked down, and sure enough my penis had betrayed me yet again. My electric blue speedo had a huge, dark blue spot of wetness centered right at my cock head. I hastily sat down and covered up again, completely and utterly embarrassed. Vince, however, knew what to do. "John, go get him a coke would you?" "Sure thing." As John walked off, Vince quietly remarked "Don't be embarrassed. It happens to all of us. And, truth be told, that's a pretty impressive spot. You must be a big leaker. Or just incredibly horny." "Well... um...." "So, are you? A healthy cummer, I mean?" "Isn't that sorta personal?" "Lemme guess. You are stuck here with family and you haven't jacked off in days. And now you are so backed up you were going to fire off a few loads today with your free time. Am I right?" "How'd you know?" Chuckling, Vince replied "We've all been there, guy." "What are you two laughing about?" John asked as returned, coke in hand. Taking the lead, Vince explained "The poor guy hasn't cum in days because he's been cooped up with his parents. Hence the gigantic wet spot." John handed me my coke, and a glance passed between he and Vince. I couldn't believe I was having an open conversation about jacking off and precum with two relative strangers, even if they were two, handsome gay men. Apparently they were of one mind, cause without any further discussion John remarked "You know, we could help you out of your jam. You need to empty yourself out before you make a mess all over this pool deck, and it just so happens that Vince and I like to pleasure guys, such as yourself." "Oh, I don't know... I um...," I stuttered, turning even beet red in embarrassment. "No pressure or anything. It would just be a relaxing, fun time and all about your pleasure. We would make sure you would be empty enough to survive the rest of your stay here with your parents," Vince explained, in a very discrete, man-to-man voice. "Honestly, I'm not sure I should," I responded, honestly more than a little interested. John: What else have you got to do today? I guarantee you'll have a better time than just sitting by the pool kicking yourself for missing a mind-blowing afternoon of sex. Vince: It's your call, but we're nice guys and I think you would have fun. Me: .... ok. We left the pool together and they escorted me up to their hotel room. Now, while I wasn't a virgin (I'd been having oral sex with other boys for a few years now, and I had a fairly regular suck session with a fraternity guy at school) but I'd never done any kind of anal. And definitely had never done a three way. And I'd never had sex with men clearly much older than I was. So you can imagine how very nervous I was. At first we just sat on their bed and they gave me a beer. I drank it fast and relaxed a little. Then they each reached out a hand and started stroking me lightly. Massaging my neck a little. I started to get hard. Both were very patient to start. They gently stripped off my swimsuit and laid me back on the bed. Both of their mouths fell to working on my body-- my neck, my nipples, my stomach, my thighs, my balls. And then I felt the wet heat on my cock. Instantly I was rock hard and straining to hold myself back from the waves of pleasure rocking my body. It was John sucking my cock while Vince sucked and tongued my nipples. He slowly traced his tongue up my neck, to my adam's apple, and then over my chin to my mouth. When Vince's mouth met mine, everything exploded-- including my orgasm. John greedily clamped down on my cock and took every drop. He stayed there until my dick finally stopped squirting like a minute later. John: Holy FUCK this kid's a cummer! God damn! Vince: And I think I found his trigger points. Me: I'm sorry! It's just that when you kissed me I couldn't hold back. You are just so... handsome. And hairy! Vince: (laughing) Yeah, I do have a bit of fur. Me: It's hot! John: I think the kid isn't done yet... he still hasn't gone soft. After that, John and Vince stripped off their suits... and wow. John was totally clean shaven, which made his cock look exceptionally huge. Judging from the size of mine, I figured he had to be at least 8 inches. And Vince had a dark bush of pubes, big balls and a shorter, but decently thick, uncut cock. And both had these curious tattoos on their hips. Me: Oooh. You guys have matching tattoos! Looks like a nuclear symbol. Are you guys radioactive or something? John: (smirking) Something like that. Me: Well, you both are pretty hot! Vince: I think we should massage another load or two out of our friend here, John. Me: Hell yeah! Deal! We had another couple of beers, and then Vince got the lube out of their travel bag. I was buzzing well at this point and feeling pretty good. Vince got me up on all fours, and then proceded to do something that nobody had done to me up to that point. He ate my ass. And when his tongue hit my pucker, I almost came unglued. This released the last of my inhibitions, and I became an insatiable fuck hole that afternoon. John was kneeling on the bed close to me, and as soon as Vince started rimming me, my mouth latched onto John's cock and I started sucking for all I was worth. I was only able to fit about half his cock in my mouth and I tasted his precum as I worked his salty slit with my tongue. John: Damn Vince, this kid can SUCK! Vince: Yeah, but we're here to milk him dry. And I think he needs to be milked from the inside. And with that, Vince lubed a finger and slid it into my butthole. Electricity jumped through me and I became a sex crazed novice bottom. He fingered my prostate (nobody had ever done that either) and it made me go crazy with desire. I sucked John like a hoover while bucking around on Vince's finger, all the while drooling precum all over the bedspread. Vince worked a couple fingers into me along with more lube... then his fingers left my ass. It felt like someone had shut off my horny switch. But then, I felt Vince's cock head rubbing up against my hole, teasing and pressing against my pucker. And while it was electric, warning bells were going off in my head. Me: Do you have a condom? Vince: Yeah, somewhere I think. But how about I just tease your pretty butthole a bit with my cock first? Me: We really need a condom. And you need to go easy on me-- I've never been fucked. Vince: Never?? Me: Nope. I've wanted to do it, but it just hasn't ever happened yet. John: Vince, pass me the poppers. I'll help our little bottom virgin out. Me: What are poppers? They aren't drugs are they? I don't do drugs. John: No, you just sniff them and they help you relax. They actually have a medical purpose. Me: Um.... John: Here, I'll show you. Just take a small sniff like this... John took a hit, and I could see him go flush a bit and relax. Then he held the bottle under my nose. I debated it for about a second, and then took a hit. The warm rush was incredible. Vince timed my rush with another finger assault which had me begging for more. The damn poppers had made me desperate for cock and had silenced those pesky warning bells. Me: Oh god. Fuck me! Vince: You want it? Me: Yes! I need to feel your cock inside me! Now! Please?? Vince didn't need to be asked twice. John held the little bottle under my nose again, I took a hit. And as I went soaring on a wave of pleasure, Vince entered my ass. While it hurt, it really didn't hurt as much as I thought it would. Sure it burned a little bit, but overall he was able to slide right in and I just felt full. It probably helped that he was uncut and I was an incredibly horny teenager. Vince slow fucked me while I got used to having a cock in my ass, and I went back to working John's big cock with my tongue and throat. The pleasure I was getting from both ends being filled, plus the alcohol, plus the poppers had me rock hard and begging for as much sex as these two men could dish out. Vince eventually sped up his tempo and the sensation his fat cock was giving me was making my head reel. I was tingling everywhere and begging to cum again. I reached back to cup Vince's balls and to feel his cock sliding in and out of my ass. And that's when I noticed he didn't have a condom on. Me: Where's the condom? Vince: You told me you wanted cock in you now. I didn't have time to put one on. Me: But sex without a condom is risky... Vince: Relax buddy, we won't cum in you. Today is all about your pleasure, not ours. John: Here, have some more poppers... Vince continued to fuck me and my protests ebbed as the pleasure increased. John pushed his dick back into my mouth and I let the poppers relax me into the pure ecstasy of man on man on man sex. Vince: Oh Johnny, you really need to feel this boy's ass. It's so tight and smooth! John: I can't wait for my turn! Vince: Well, it's coming soon. I'm about ready to share... John: Sweet! Here kid, take another hit Me: Damn this feels so good. Vince: It's gonna get better in a minute. I'm going to put my cock head right at your prostate and you are going to feel me flex it. Trust me, it will drive you wild with pleasure. Me: Do it! I wanna feel that! Vince thrust a few more times in me quickly, then parked his cock a little more than halfway inside me. And then I felt it. His cock head was pressed up inside me, and I could feel throbbing and flexing inside me. The sensation was incredible! John: You doing it Vince? Vince: Fuuuck yeah. You feel that, kiddo? Yeah, I'm trying to milk your load out from the inside. Me: It feels amazing, I don't want it to stop. Vince: I can do it again later, but now it's John's turn though. And just wait til you feel him inside you! Me: I don't know... he's so big! I'm not sure I can take it... Vince pulled out with a wet plop, and shifted around the bed. He suggested that I try riding John's cock to start. That way I could control it better and be more comfortable. Without Vince in me, I felt like my switch had again been turned off and I desperately wanted it back on again. So I agreed. John lay down on the bed- his cock enormous and intimidating. Vince lubed him up and worked a bit more lube up my ass. Me: Shouldn't we get a condom? John: Vince didn't have to wear one. Me: But we have time to get one one now and... Vince: It's okay kid, just try it for a bit. We can always get one on later. I want John to feel what I got to feel! Me: Just... don't cum in me. Okay? John: Wouldn't dream of it. I straddled John's groin. John held onto the base of his cock while I tried to line up his head with my hole. Vince fed me more poppers, and before I knew it I was sliding down almost the full length of John's big cock. He bottomed out inside me with still about an inch of cock to go. There was a dull pain deep in my abdomen when John's cock head was poking my guts, but the sensation of that much cock sliding inside me and filling my guts sent me over the moon. I think my eyes literally rolled back into my head. John: Holy fuck! This kid is a natural born bottom! Vince: What did I tell you? John: So fuckin' hot and slick! Thanks for lubing it up for me! Me: Oh my God! You are so fucking BIG! Vince: Enjoy the ride you two. I started sliding up and down on John's cock and he let me control the fuck action. Every thrust into me from his cock gave me the sensation like I was stroking my own erect penis. Only I wasn't touching myself. It was like I was jacking off, but no-handed. The pleasure was building, and it sent my body into sort of a fuck frenzy. I was fucking myself down onto John's cock and building my orgasm with every bounce. Vince straddled John's face and fed his soft, uncut cock into John's mouth while John grabbed my hips and helped ram my ass up and down faster on his cock. Vince worked my nipples and then planted another deep, wet, scratchy beard kiss on me. I went into overload. Me: Oh God! I'm gonna cum! Vince: Do it, kid! Me: Dont' stop fucking me-- I'm so close! John: I wanna feel you cum with my dick jammed in your sweet fuckhole! Vince grabbed the back of my head and kissed me again hard and with that kiss my first shot arced up between us and spattered all over Vince's hairy chest. As soon as he felt me start to shoot, John grabbed my hips and thrust all the way into my butt, even that last inch that wouldn't go in seemed to find a place inside me. The pain in my guts mixed with my orgasmic pleasure was enough to make me cry out into Vince's mouth. But I couldn't stop cumming. Volley after volley of my spunk coated Vince and dripped down onto John's face. I was spasming like I was having a seizure and Vince eventually just looked on in amazement as John started laughing and licking up the cum gobs that spattered his way. I kept shuddering and shaking with the post orgasmic shivers. Vince kissed me gently while I was still impaled on John's cock and trying to relax my quivering sphincter. John told me that if I stopped wiggling around so much he could make himself go soft so it would be easier to pull out. A few minutes later and after some deep breathing on my part he was indeed flaccid and I was able to ease myself off of him. Feeling fully satiated, I was going to take my leave but Vince and John convinced me otherwise. Vince: You are a young stud, and I bet you have another load in you yet. John: Besides, we haven't cum, have we Vince? Vince: No we haven't. And there's still a few more things we could do together. Three cocks offer so many options... John: It would be a shame to waste them. Me: But I probably should be going... Vince: Where? You're parents aren't gonna be back for a few hours yet. Might as well spend it fucking. John: Hasn't it been fun? Haven't you enjoyed yourself? We've sure enjoyed you. In the end I agreed to stay for another round of sex. We had a few more beers, and they eventually got me hard by tongue-fighting over my cock. This got them hard too and the next thing I knew it was a free for all on their bed. We were all kissing and sucking whatever we could get our mouths on, rubbing on each other, humping, etc. I ended up on top and this time rode Vince's cock (I had decided that I quite liked riding and being in charge) while John stood on the bed so I could suck him. Then John squatted over Vince's face so Vince could tongue his hole while John and I made out. John worked my nips and I begged Vince to do the pulse-trick on my prostate again. After about 15 more minutes of fucking, he grabbed my hips and I felt the magic throbbing inside me again. Each pulse was like an joy buzzer shock inside me- I loved it! Then they both maneuvered me so that I was on my back with my head hanging over the edge of the bed. More poppers and John was fucking me again with his huge cock while Vince stood over my face with his flaccid, wet, uncut penis. Me: I've never sucked an uncut cock before. Vince: Well, this is a day full of firsts for you! John: (giggling) And lasts... Me: I think I'll remember this day for the rest of my life Vince: Of that I have no doubt. John grabbed my ankles and took to fucking my ass hard. And I took Vince into my mouth and let my tongue savor his foreskin. The feeling of the skin was silky, and I could taste a mixture of lube and what I thought was his precum. When I inhaled, I got a full whiff of his musky manscent. It was almost better than the poppers. The rush of blood to my head and the feeling of foreskin in my mouth was dizzying. John flipped me around (all while not pulling out his cock) and got me on all fours. He then suggested to Vince that since this had been a day of firsts, how about they make me Lucky Pierre? Vince agreed and hopped up on the bed in front of me. I had no idea what a "lucky pierre" was, until Vince spit on my cock, and shoved it into his ass. It was so warm and velvety... so unlike anything I had ever experienced. So hot! So much better than a blow job! I was getting my ass fucked by a big cock while simultaneously losing my anal topping virginity inside a hot, furry daddy! It was all too much. I think I lasted all of a minute before I warned them that I was getting close. That's when John reached forward, grabbed Vince's hips and Vince reached back and grabbed mine. I was locked in place between them and stuck in Vince's ass! Me: I'm gonna cum! I should pull out!!! Vince: Just cum in me, kid! John: Do it! He wants you to! Me: But... but... Vince: I trust you John: C'mon kid! Shoot that load! Breed my boyfriend! John thrust again hard inside me and with that I erupted inside Vince's ass. The wet heat of my orgasm enveloped my cock as I shot my third load of the afternoon into Vince's bare ass, groaning "God DAMN, this feels awesome!" Apparently it was an impressive orgasm because Vince echoed my remarks saying "Holy fuck, I can feel him cumming in me!" In full approval, John answered "So hot! Take that virgin load!" After my orgasm finally subsided, John slid out of my ass with ease and I did the same to Vince. We collapsed in a sweaty heap on their bed. I awoke about an hour later, with a headache and instant fear. According to the bedside clock, my parents were due back at any time. I jumped to my feet, pulled-on my speedo, grabbed my stuff and headed out. I thanked Vince and John for the best sex of my young life and they said it was truly their pleasure. I made it back to the pool and managed to rinse the sex off about ten minutes before my parents arrived, so they were none the wiser about my afternoon activities. Several weeks after we got home I got really sick. My parents figured it was just some bug I picked up while in Mexico. Six months later at the student health center at college, I found out my parents were right. It was something I picked up in Mexico. And I discovered the meaning behind Vince and John's matching tattoos.

Charles – Horse Dick Leather Lord and Master (I first met Charles in the story, “Dr Mike – biohazard and healer - Part 3 – Does the venom take?” This is the story of the next time I saw him and caution, is NOT vanilla, but is true to who Charles, the Leather Master is.) In the final chapter of “Dr Mike – biohazard and healer” I had just finished receiving my new tattoo. My tatt had healed, and I guess it was less a tattoo than a new ID – a big, black and red, angry biohazard sign on my lower back, that reached down to the crack of my ass, and was almost 9 inches wide and 9 inches high. I had not seen Dr Mike since I got the tattoo, but had seen Hank and his herpes dick, Ben from Ghana, and of course spent time with Carl at the library. No one commented on my new tatt and I was sort of pissed and hurt. I thought this meant something, I thought I was special somehow – at least to Dr Mike. But, even though I had not heard from him I continued to do as he had ordered - to take as much dirty, filthy, toxic AIDs cum and dick as I could. I wanted to make him proud, proud of the man he had turned me into, and proud of my biohazard ass. The last time I had seen Dr Mike he had given me Charles’ phone number and told me, “I expect to hear from him that you have given that ass up to him.” I had seen Charles only briefly after he had brutally fucked me in Dr Mike’s office, but he appeared to be in his late 30s, early 40s, about 6”4, a good 230, he was white with curly brown hair, a big mustache, hairy chest (he had on a leather vest), leather pants with no crotch, and big black boots. His dick was tremendous, long, fat, over 11 inches and Charles was, according to Dr Mike, ‘an AIDs fucker.’ Charles also had gonorrhea, so his dick was a continuous fountain of infected drippings. I had called Charles several times, but he never answered or returned my call and frankly I was relieved as he scared the fuck out of me. The weather in DC had gotten colder and I came home after only an hour at work on a Thursday as it had started to snow lightly, but everyone freaked out and they started to shut the city down. The phone rang, and when I answered the man said, “This is your Leather Master boy, remember me? I raped that little hole of yours for Dr Mike and he has new orders for you. Be outside your building tomorrow morning at 5:30 a.m. I don’t care you have to work, it’s a Friday, call off and this fucking city will be shut down anyways. You stand on the sidewalk and wait, do not move you hear me. Between now and then no sex, no getting some pussy cock up there, no jacking off, and do not eat anything.” With that Charles hung up and I was left to wonder what the fuck was going on. When I got up the next morning at 4:00 a.m. he was right. We had about an inch of snow and the city was shut down. Offices were closed, schools were closed, the government was closed, so at least I did not have to miss work. I was standing outside my building at 5:30 a.m. and the street was dead. No one was out, not even the snow plows. I waited, and waited, and by 5:45 was ready to go back in as I was freezing. But then I saw a pickup coming up the street with it’s headlights on and apparently no muffler as it sounded like a Mac truck. The truck was old, beat up, had crap hanging out of the bed and some of those big tires on it like it went off road all the time. It pulled up, the window rolled down and this guy said through the clenched cigarette in his teeth, “Hey – Charles call you? Yeah, cool man, hop in.” I walked around the front of the truck, hopped in the front seat and looked at the driver. This guy was not Charles, not sure who he was, but he was younger than me, had real long hair pulled back in a pony tail, and was wearing a bandana to hold it back. His beard was pretty long, scraggily, and he was not handsome as it looked like his nose had been broken a few times, his teeth were bad, his denim jacket was holy and dirty, as were his jeans. He looked pretty tall, like Charles, about 6”4 but a bit thicker and more muscular, like 250 pounds. He had a beer in a cup holder that he took a swig from, tapped the ashes from his cigarette in the ash tray then looked at me and said, “Let me see it man, I want to see that tatt everyone’s been fucking talking about.” “Um, we’re in the middle of the street, no I don’t think so,” I said. His hand struck out like a viper, closed around my throat, and he said, “Like I said, I want to see it, NOW.” I shook my head, undid my coat, my pants, and slid them down to my ankles and sort of turned on my side in the truck seat so my back was towards him. He let out a slow, long whistle, “Damn! Fucking hot,” as he ran his leather gloved hand over my tatt and my left ass cheek. “You got me nice hard now, turn around here.” He held the cigarette between his teeth as he unzipped his pants and pushed my head towards the dick that popped out. Fuck Christ – he was huge! Just like Charles. The truck was idling in front of my apartment building and the street lights cast enough light so I could see the head of his dick was oozing heavy, thick, goo. This was not cum, looked like gonorrhea, and as I hesitated he pushed me onto his dick, I opened my mouth, and sucked on the head. He was uncut, but it was like they did it only part way, as skin still seemed attached to the front of his dick head. He also had a Prince Albert piercing, a barbell, not a ring like Charles and not as thick. I licked it clean and his dick tasted like sweat, filth, and ass, and dug my tongue into the slit trying to get more of his infected jizz. He started to moan, “Fuck no boy, gotta hold off, Sir will have my ass as it is, FUCK! I cannot wait to climb up on you.” With that he pushed me off, I got dressed as he zipped up, put the truck in drive and headed off. “I’m Roger,” he said as he turned onto the main street and nodded at me. “Sir – I mean Charles – sent me to pick you up. You see I am like his hmmm…… his… apprentice I guess you could say you know what I mean? No? Well Sir is teaching me how to be a good master and he is the best. I have seen him break boys in minutes like he is going to break you and he is teaching me everything he knows. He promised me that if I was good I get to break you too.” Wow, sure did not fucking expect that and was not sure what to say so I Just huddled against the cold as there was no heat in the truck and watched my breath mingle with his smoke as Roger drove through the empty city streets. We pulled onto a small, one-block side street just off 20th and P Street near Dupont Circle. There were several gay bars in the area, but I never realized this little group of row houses was here. I followed Roger up to a house that was sort of in the middle of the block on the left, grayish in color, and one side of it fronted an alley that led back behind a bunch of restaurants that fronted P Street. At the front door Roger took out a key, let us in, and in the entryway told me to get undressed. I looked around sort of confused as we were not really inside yet and even though the front door glass was frosted, I felt exposed, but he just glared at me, so I bent down to take off my boots. As I did he reached his arm around my neck, pulled me back towards him, and started sticking his tongue in my ear and licking my neck and left cheek. At the same his other hand reached down the back of my pants, grabbed my underwear and yanked hard. I cried out, his hand covered my mouth and he kept yanking on my shorts as he tongued me. My shorts ripped as they tore into my ass crack and he continued to grab fistfuls of cloth and tug up and hard, giving me a wedgy from hell as he moved his hand and his tongue found my open mouth. His breath was awful, cigarettes, liquor, and more, but he kissed me hard, shoved my face against the exposed brick in the entryway, and finished tearing my shorts into shreds. He now stepped back, unzipped his pants, and out popped his fully hard dick. I turned to look but he pushed my face back against the brick wall, this time really hard and I felt a small trickle of blood run down my cheek as the brick cut into my face. Roger yanked on my pants, spit on my ass and was working to force his dick into my dry hole when the main door to the house opened as Roger said, “Oh fuck we are going to have some fun!” There was Charles just as I remembered him. All in leather, hairy, and looking pissed. “What the FUCK DO YOU THINK you are doing?” he asked. Roger stumbled back, pulling up his pants, “I ah was just teaching him not to mouth off to me. He ah was talking back, so I ah...” Charles took one step and gave Roger a good right hook and said, “NEVER lie to me you little fuck. You HAVE to learn to fucking CONTROL YOURSELF. Goddamn it Son, what the fuck?” Charles then turned and walked into the house. I was huddled against the wall amazed as Roger had barely flinched with that hit, even though there was a little blood at the corner of his lip. He turned to me and said, “You will pay for that.” How the fuck was that my fault? He then pulled up his pants, told me to strip, grabbed my arm and pulled me into the house after him. We were in a hallway that ran the length of the right side of the house. About halfway down was a door on the right that he opened, pushed me ahead of him, and I went down the dark stairs. At the bottom I looked around. The wall in front of me had mirrors, as did several other walls I could see. The room was painted a dark red, almost black, the ceiling was black. As we walked to the right and the room opened up, I could see chains hanging from the ceiling, a sling, several sets of shelves with various metal and leather things on them, including one that had a bunch of dildoes and such. To the left there was a large platform bed with mirrors behind it, on the ceiling, and on the wall to the left, and the bed was covered with some sort of black sheet. There appeared to be stuff further on, but the light was too dim to clearly see. Charles was standing in the middle of the room, hands balled into fists by his side, his hard dick was ringed in steel with at least one big metal cock ring around his balls, pushing them out and forward. “KNEEL.” Fuck he sounded like Dr Mike when he said that. I kneeled where I was and was surprised when Roger kneeled too, but about a foot in front of me. “The last time I saw you I know Dr Mike told you I took it easy on you and so I did. Not this time. This time I will do whatever the fuck I want to you and you will take it. I will hurt you, and you will heal but you will never be the same. Dr Mike may give you choices, well he says he will, but he never fucking does right? Well, you’ve got no choices here either.” What did he mean by that? Fuck what was he going to do me? I had read shit in the papers before about crazy guys doing crazy shit to someone like cutting off a foot or something. No, that just my fear talking as my heart stared beating like 100 miles and hour and I started to sweat and shake a little. Charles could see the fear on my face and confusion as he laughed and said, “I am your Leather Lord and Master. I will use and abuse you and I have no limits and now neither do you. Once I start I will not stop and now you have no choice in the matter as I am going to rape the fuck out of you. You can cry, scream, and beg and plead, which I hope you do, but it will do you no good. The door is locked, this room is soundproof, and you are now my victim. Well, mine and his if he learns to behave.” I looked at Roger, who turned slightly, looked at me, and licked at the little mark of dried blood on his lip as he smiled. Charles continued, “You will learn to give yourself, all of yourself to me or whoever else asks it when ordered. Pain is necessary as you can only truly learn by scar tissue, being ripped, torn, and used. I can promise you though that I am an expert in inflicting pain and abuse, but I will not permanently damage you. No, never that, and even if you believe what I am doing is beyond what your body can take, you will be wrong, as you WILL TAKE IT! You will learn to fear me, serve me, and fear me even more, but there is hope, for if you serve me well, you will please not only me, but Dr Mike. Do you want to please Dr Mike?” I was a bit stunned and just sat there, but Roger twisted around, slapped my face with his gloved hand and sneered, “Answer HIM!” “Yes, please, I want to please Dr Mike,” I said, my voice wavering. Charles smiled wide, reached to the side table, lit a smoke of some kind, and continued. “I am a Demon in the flesh, here to take your body and soul, all that is evil, I am the Ass Destroyer. Dr Mike wants you pushed beyond all boundaries, and believe me, you have no idea what is in store for you. I am Dr Mike’s Lieutenant and he is the one man, the only man I serve. I want a willing sacrifice and you will be willing – not now – but you will – you will give yourself totally to me. Some tops would give you drugs to make you lose control, I won’t, Jack Daniels/JD or whatever sure, but I want you to fight me, I will break you, just like I broke my Son here, but not the same way of course.” “You see, my Son here is a Master in his own right, so his training is a bit different. His dick is full of death too and until he earns the right to have some ass to call his own, for now he serves as a recruiter I guess. He works for me and when the weather is warm I send him to the back patio of the Eagle to find some unsuspecting ass like yours who is just a dick hungry queer willing to do anything to get a taste of it. He will give them a taste of it for sure, but only to get them back here. Here is where the fun starts, here is where we rape them and turn them into infected AIDs holes to be used and fucked and tossed away. You should hear them cry and scream when we tell them we are infecting them!!! Maybe if you learn well you can serve me at the Eagle too, give that AIDs hole to some unsuspecting negative top at the Eagle – give those fuckers something to take home besides a hangover.” “Here, before we begin, stand up and turn around so I can see,” Charles said. Finally, someone was going to pay attention to my tatt. He said, “You know what that means Son? That means Dr Mike has made him a fucking killer, he has passed the bug and death onto some poor unsuspecting asshole. Pretty fucking amazing! I did not believe when the sick fuck told me, but seeing it is damn hot. This is one sick infected ass and today it is mine and if you are good, yours too Son.” Why did he keep calling him Son? Was Roger his Son? They sort of looked alike, but I just thought he was a friend or something. I was smiling listening to them admire my tatt and when I turned back around and Charles saw my smile he closed the distance between us in an instant and wrapped his big gloved hand around my throat. My eyes bulged in fear and his spit was flying in my face as he said, “WHAT THE FUCK ARE YOU SMILING ABOUT? You ain’t got shit to be smiling about yet, you are a worthless piece of ass flesh and I am going to beat that pride right out of you. You may think you are a biohazard piece of ass now, but trust me, there is so much more we will infect you with.” Charles let go, stepped back as I caught my breath and he went on, “Son, you go get dressed properly.” He turned to me and said, “I have made you a special drink. Some JD and good stuff, like I said, I want you to fight me, so nothing too strong.” Roger headed back the way we came, I guess to a room that had been off to the left of the small, mirrored hallway. I accepted the drink from Charles and downed it as he motioned for me to drink up. Having not eaten since the day before and being scared shitless, the stuff went right to my head. Not usually drinking liquor helped too I guess. I finished, handed the glass back to him. Charles stepped towards me, “Kneel. Lick my boots.” I looked up at him questioning, I had never done that before and frankly his boots looked pretty filthy. “Are you questioning me?” Charles said as he took his right foot, planted it firmly in the middle of my chest and kicked me over onto my back. He was standing over me now, his boot planted firmly on my gut, “I will only fucking tell you once, when I do you better not question me.” So I scrambled onto my hands and knees and started licking his boots. As I did Charles started spitting me on me, calling me worthless, telling me my tatt meant nothing, I was not worthy of serving him, and until I showed I was worthy I would never see Dr Mike again. I was crushed, anything but that, I wanted – no needed – to see Dr Mike, so I decided I would do whatever it took to make that happen and began licking his boats like they contained the last drops of water in the biggest desert. Roger came back into the room as I saw his big boots come into view. Charles said, “Get on all fours, but don’t stop cleaning those boots.” I did as ordered and soon felt Roger behind me. His gloved hands were rubbing my back, my ass, he spread my ass open and dug in, driving his tongue into my hole as his beard scraped me. Charles reached down, slapped my face hard and said, “Now the other one,” as Roger kept eating my ass. After a while Charles said, “Kneel.” I then kneeled in front of him, Roger got up and went and stood beside Charles. I looked up that them, two Leather Lords and Masters towering over me, I got scared again, but tried not to show it as I waited for my next orders. I saw that Roger was dressed now like Charles. Leather vest, leather pants with no crotch, he had armbands on each arm and metal cockrings around his balls. He also had more piercings, some small rings piercing his ball sac running from the base of his dick down towards his ass. His balls were a lot bigger than Charles’, which were pretty big, and they looked black and blue. Both of them were pretty well built and I also noticed that both of them had several tatts on their arms, and chest, include a black biohazard tatt peaking out from the left side just above where their hearts were. My dick started to get hard looking at them and I wanted to please them as I looked at their horse cocks again. Both of them were fairly hard and about the same size – holy fuck they were huge and both of them were dripping – gonorrhea drip. “Dr Mike told me you tested positive for gonorrhea, but I know he has not treated you and doubt he will. You see there is nothing better than an ass that smells of infection and death and we are going to make sure you never get clean,” Charles said as he stepped closer and began rubbing his dick head over my face, spreading his gonorrhea drip on my lips, chin, nose, and cheeks. I opened my mouth to lick his dick and was stunned as he slapped me hard. “Did I fucking tell you to lick me? No, now shut that mouth, I ain’t done,” Charles said he as continued smearing my face. Charles stepped back and Roger stepped over to me and repeated the process. He had a lot more drip coming out of his dick and the smell was awful and filled my nostrils as he covered my face too. My eyes were closed when he stopped as some of his drip was now on my eyelids, so I flinched a little when I felt someone grab my face between their gloved hands and then began licking me. It was Roger, could tell from the beard, and I stayed still as Roger licked my face clean of the drip they had just covered me in. He then opened my mouth with gloved fingers and started spitting in my mouth, feeding me all the toxic drip he had just cleaned off. I swallowed hard and gagged a little and they both laughed. Roger let go of my face, stood up, and now shoved his dick into my mouth. I choked as he rammed my throat, Roger slapped my face and I choked even more. I leaned back to pull away a little but he put his hands on the back of my head and started pushing me down on his cock, hard. He was trying to fuck my face as hard as he could but there was no way I could take his dick and he was clearly frustrated. Roger pushed my head back, slapped me hard and said, “God damn little fucker!” and slapped me again. This time when he slapped me he caught more of my nose than my face and I felt some blood begin to trickle out of my nose. “Fuck Son, you are still letting your nuts rule that head of yours. Take your time, he is ours and is not going any where and he will learn – no he will be forced – to take both of us just like we want, now clean him up,” Charles growled. Roger bent down, glared at me, fuck he was pissed, grabbed my head again between his hands and started licking at the blood coming out of my nose as he applied pressure with his right thumb. He finished, stood up, and he and Charles went back by the table, both grabbed something to smoke, which I could tell by the smell was not cigarettes, and looked at me as I stayed kneeling where I was. After a few minutes Roger went and sat on the platform bed, his dick looking huge as it bounced and twitched. Charles came back to me, “Lick my balls.” I flicked my tongue out and began licking his balls. He was very hairy, and tasted of sweat and his smell was so intoxicating. Total man funk, and I loved it. Charles slapped the side of my head as he laughed, “Damn boy, you have got a lot to learn. This is not some little cone of ice cream to be lapping, these are fucking man balls. I want you to put them in your mouth, suck on them, use that tongue, tug on them with your teeth eat those fuckers.” So I did. His balls were big and I could fit one in my mouth at a time, but not two. I licked, sucked, and squeezed each one between my teeth and pulled back when I did, stretching them out and away from Charles’ dick. Charles moaned when I did that and started rubbing my head with his gloved hand. I tugged harder, and bit down more, and Charles moaned even louder, pulling away from me, stretching his balls out even further. I was afraid I was going to hurt him I guess, but the rougher I chewed, sucked, and stretched his balls the more he moaned and the harder his dick got and the more he started dripping precum onto my face. I was whimpering with pleasure and my own dick was so fucking hard I reached down and started to jack it. I got slapped hard and Charles’ ball plopped out of my mouth trailed by a mouthful of spit. “DON’T fucking touch yourself. You WILL NOT cum unless I tell you it is OK,” Charles said as he stepped away. I was wiping the spit off my face as he grabbed his smoke and went and sat down by Roger. Now it was Roger’s turn. He put his smoke down, stepped up, “You better learn to please him – and me – and do it fucking right.” So I repeated what I had done with Charles, tugging on Roger’s balls with my mouth as I slurped and ate them. Roger’s were a lot bigger than Charles’ and it took me a while to figure out how to get it in my mouth, but I did and soon had him moaning. “Pull hard – yeah bite them good, pull them asshole – HARDER!” Roger screamed at me as he got more and more worked up as I bruised his balls with my mouth. “FUCK you’re making me cum – open your mouth take my CUM!!!” he screamed. I opened wide as his hot cum shot into my mouth, and down my throat. His cum was really thick and sour, but tasted so good. I then licked his dick clean as he smiled, stepped back, slapped the side of my head lightly and said, “Whew, damn, that was good. Don’t worry, I can cum again like that in no time and plan to feed you a few loads in your ass too.” Roger grabbed his smoke and sat down on the bed beside Charles who was stroking his dick. Charles got up, made me another big drink, and handed it to me. I was still kneeling and Charles bent down and kissed me hard, tastings his Son’s load in my mouth. He then let me down the drink, took the glass and went back to smoke with Roger. After a few minutes Charles said something and Roger scrambled up, got behind me, pulled my arms behind my back and lifted me up. Charles was now standing directly over me and I trembled as he looked down at me. He did look truly evil in this light and it was hot as shit in that basement, so the sweat made him glisten. Not only that but his cock was hard and was gleaming with the gonorrhea drip and precum. He slapped my face, “What do you want?” I was surprised and just opened my mouth and nothing came out. He slapped me again, a little harder, “What do you want?” This time I said, “Please fuck me.” CHARLES SLAPPED ME HARDER “WHAT DO YOU WANT?” THIS TIME I REPLIED, “PLEASE SIR, RAPE ME WITH YOUR BIG DICK, I WANT YOUR AIDS CUM!” Charles laughed, smiled, and said to Roger, “Get him ready,” to me Charles said, “Dr Mike has taught you well.” Roger pushed me forward to the right towards the large leather swing that was hanging from the ceiling. He pushed my chest forward onto the sling and I had to step up onto the small platform under the swing to stabilize myself. Roger walked in front of me, yanked my arms forward, and put each wrist in a handcuff looped to the chains on each side. My chest and torso were on the sling as my face hung over the far edge. Roger moved the wood platform I had been standing on, so now almost all my weight was on the sling and I was barely able to balance myself on my tiptoes. The sling swayed, the chains clanged as the thick links banged together. The smell of the leather was intoxicating, and the JD made me feel dizzy and fucked up. Roger came back around the front and pulled a leather hood down over my head. I could not see, but there was a hole for my nose and mouth. “Here, sniff these, good Amsterdam shit poppers,” he said, his voice muffled a little through the hood as I felt a cold glass bottle under my nose. I took several big hits, and felt them kick in and mix with the drink. My head was throbbing and chest felt tight, when I felt a pair of gloved hands running over my ass. Charles had huge hands and I remembered from before he liked rubbing my ass. This time the rubbing did not last long as he hauled back and slapped my right ass cheek. I yelped, tried to move, but lost my footing on the wood so just swung a little Charles laughed, hauled off and slapped my left side. He then continued slapping my ass, alternating sides as I tried to shift and move to get away. The next pain was 10 times worse than the slap had been. He was now using something like a stick, which I would learn later was a leather crop. I cried out a little as Charles began striping the flesh on my ass, first one side, then the next, harder and harder. I would feel the sting first, then the pain would shoot into my flesh as the burning of each whipping took hold. I was crying out, begging him to stop, pleading, and trying to move my ass out of the line of fire. But it was futile as any movement just made me swing back and forth a little and I soon realized no matter what I did I was going nowhere. I also realized each time I tried to run Charles whipped me harder. Charles stopped, leathered hands ran over the welts forming on my ass and I felt a hand against the side of my hooded head and hot breath near my mouth as a voice said, “ I am going to rape you now – you hear me – not like before, This time there will be no piss from Dr Mike to prelube you, just what you work out of my dick so you better jiggle that ass for me and make me precum. More importantly, you will bleed because I am going to fuck to hurt and that is the best lube of all.” I started to shake and shiver from fear, the cold, the drink, not sure which, but could not stop and tried to get some leverage with my feet to move with no luck, so I started to beg as loudly as I could, which still sounded a bit far away with the hood on. “Please NO, please DON’T! Please STOP! PLEASE!!!” I did not hear a reply, but felt the poppers under my nose and Roger telling me to hit them. I breathed as deep as I could and they were too quickly taken away. I needed more, but I felt Charles’ gloved hands spread my ass wide and the PA in the head of his horse dick push against my asshole. Even though I had taken a lot of dick the past several months, I had not been fucked in a few days and was naturally tight, so there was no way in hell his dick was going in me. Charles worked a bare finger in past his dick head and started clawing at my guts, then two, round and round inside my ass. I started feeling warm and knew he had made me bleed and soon felt him push his dick head a little in my hole, working it around. He pushed side to side and kept up constant pressure on my hole. I breathed a sigh of relief as this was not as bad as I feared, but when I did my hole must have relaxed a little as Charles was now lodged in my outer ring and my ass was stretched to the limit. I screamed a little from the shock and surprise as he grabbed my hips and pulled me back towards him. Again my feet lost all footing and I was hanging in mid-air as he pulled me onto his dick. The mix of blood, precum, and gonorrhea drip was doing its job and lubing his horse dick up. Charles continued to pull my ass open as he shoved into me, and I continued to yell and scream and buck and try to get away, rattling the chains with every movement to escape. Charles then seemed to push me away and I realized he was using the leverage and motion of the sling to dig deeper. When the sling came back, so did my open hole and his dick tore my ass. He was ripping me raw with his AIDs filled dick and the pain was unbelievable I now felt a hand on my face and the muffled voice of Roger who said, “Fuck boy, he has you all bloody all ready and he ain’t even started yet. Let me hear you scream for him to stop, come on now.” I obliged, or tried to, as when I went to plead again this time Charles’ dick slammed balls deep and I was ripped in half. The scream caught in my throat, the blood running out of my ass, and the heat and pain radiating from my hole was beyond anything I had experienced before. His thrusts were still small, but so painful, and every inch of that horse dick was like being cut with a knife. As happened the first time he rape fucked me, I think I passed out a little off and on from the pain as my mind was overwhelmed and my body was shocked beyond what I could handle. I was totally at his mercy. Charles was balls deep and paused, he then slapped my ass again hard a few times renewing the pain from the whipping, my ass reflexed, clinched, then let go and as it did he started slam fucking me. I was crying, screaming, and begging him to stop now. I could not take it anymore. It hurt so fucking bad! There was no joy in this, fuck Dr Mike! What was he thinking! I tried to struggle against the chains, but Charles just fucked harder as I did and I just felt like a side of beef in the slaughterhouse hanging off the meat hooks. Roger was back at my face, hand on the side of my head as he said, “Fuck yeah! You should see this shit! Of wow – he fucked you up! Damn! He’s gonna fucking cum in you – you are so getting his AIDs from this!” Roger had apparently kneeled down in front of me as he started to kiss me hard, muffling my screams with his mouth as he held my head and tongue fucked me as Charles fucked my ass. Charles was now pulling me with all his might back onto his dick and then pushing me away and pulling me back. His balls were slapping my ass and his dick was shredding my insides with every thrust. I was taking him all – his entire fucking horse dick – over 11 inches of ass destroyer, but at the time I could only see the white hot pain. My dick was not even hard as the pain wiped everything from view. Charles then stopped, the chains shuddered, and so did Charles. I COULD FEEL HIS DICK QUIVER, PULSE, AND UNLOAD IN ME AS HE SWELLED AND SHOT HIS AIDS CUM INTO MY BLOODY ASS. It seemed like a few minutes as Charles’ dick continued to quiver, flex, and fill my guts as he slowly continued working his shaft in my torn ass to ensure his toxic load coated my entire guts. Roger continued kissing me, forcing his spit into my mouth as he did, gnawing at my lips, scraping me with his beard. I could barely breathe, only whimper, and could not grasp what had just happened. Slowly Charles backed out of my ass and when he finally came free I could feel all the fuck juice begin running out of my hole, down my legs, and onto the floor. The pain was even worse in some ways without him in me and my ass felt abandoned. Hard to describe, as much as I wanted him to stop, I now wanted him back inside of me and whimpered even more. Roger stopped kissing me and I was left hanging there, finally able to try to relax. My reprieve was short lived as I soon felt gloved hands on my ass again, slowly running over the now fully-formed welts that covered each cheek. Slowly the hands worked back and forth and then SLAM! They started slapping my ass hard again. I yelled in surprise and pain and heard muffled laughter. SLAM! SLAM!! SLAM!!!! Back and forth, the leather stinging my already tender flesh. The gloved hands then spread my ass and I felt Roger’s bearded face push between my cheeks and nip and tongue at my shredded hole. I begged, “Please, oh fuck please don’t! I can’t really I can’t, please let me just get up a minute.” Roger laughed, I heard him say, “Now you will pay,” as his slammed his horse dick up my already torn ass. Charles had left me gaping and wounded and Roger’s dick went balls deep on the first thrust. I saw white hot pain and think I passed out a little again. I started to scream and beg, but my pleas fell on deaf ears as Roger took his turn raping me with his gonorrhea dick. Once he found his rhythm he started slapping my ass too so a new level of pain was added to the fuck. After a bit of that he leaned forward, grabbing me just above my hips and squeezed hard as he slam fucked my ass. I was crying again and it seemed like he fucked forever and never slowed down as he pummeled me, digging into my sides harder with his fingers as his dick dug as deep as he could into my guts. Finally, blessedly, Roger came and unloaded another load in me, this time in my ass, but no slow pull out for him, he just yanked his dick out, taking half my guts with him when he did. More wetness ran down my legs and I could hear Charles and Roger saying something to each other, but could not make it out. I lay in the sling for a long time, was able to stop crying, and slowly realized I had other sensations besides pain. Stay Tuned for Part 2 – The Leather Lord’s Continue Their Training and the Return of Dr Mike

PART 8 Daddy lifted up high the funnel followed by the chalice. He began to slowly pour the piss into the funnel. I watched as the liquid raced through the clear tubing toward me. I felt a gush of warm liquid fill my mouth. My reflexes were overwhelmed momentarily but my brain reacted as did I and the warm liquid was swallowed quickly. I saw Daddy pour more and more warm liquid from his chalice baptising my throat as I swallowed every drop until there was none left. My body yearned for more but never would I demand it. I would satisfy myself with what he gave me . . . and rejoice. The funnel was lowered and the chalice set on a shelf. "Good boy," Daddy said with a very pleased smile on his face. "Don't be concerned. You obeyed without protest or hesitation. Be honest: Was that the first time?" I shook my head yes. Daddy looked into my eyes deeply and found satisfaction with my truth. He patted me on my head. "If you are as willing and obedient for your next training, you will drink again." He turned to his bag once more selecting items finally laying them on the shelf. Even if I had had the ability to speak I would not have said a word. This man was a god to me. My only consternation was that I could not answer why he was. I satisfied myself with knowing it was a truth which I could not and would not reject. I was his as far as I was concerned. I belonged to a Daddy whom I had met less than an hour ago. But, it was right. I refocused and found Daddy snapping a leather device around my balls which also draped down covering them. There were some chains attached. His work went quickly. He ceremoniously picked up a weight which was attached to a long chain. He moved the weight and chain up over my body draping it over my left shoulder. When he released the weight, the chain went taut snapping into place as my balls were yanked upward where they had been lying. I strained my head forward and saw both balls wrapped in a leather item that had three chains coming from it with the other ends in an O-ring where the long chain went up and over my shoulder. There was a suddenness that caused a quick muffled cry from me. I hushed at my Daddy's soothing voice of expert paternity. I want to be your white boy, Daddy, and will do whatever you tell me to do. Daddy picked up another item and stood beside me. He unscrewed the item, pinched my left nipple and pulled it as far from my body as he could. Carefully, he began to tighten the screw causing two black rubber coated bars to close together. Once caught in the snare, Daddy released his hold on my nipple adjusting the bars more easily. When he reached a point that I began to thrash about, he backed out the screw but left it decidedly making its presence known. He repeated the same process on my right nipple. I was by this time almost in tears of joy. He looked down at his handiwork and smiled at me. I want to be your white boy, Daddy, and will do whatever you tell me to do. "Daddy's white boys must be scrubbed clean. Did you scrub yourself clean before coming here tonight?" he asked. I shook my head up and down. "Good. Did you scrub yourself clean inside before coming here tonight?" he asked. I lay there; I didn't know what he meant. I cleaned myself but I didn't scrub myself. I thought hard trying to decipher what he meant. It made no sense. I could tell my forehead was furrowed in confusion. Time was passing and Daddy needed an answer. It had to be the truth, so, I moved my head from side to side. "Your Daddy didn't think you had. You cleaned yourself inside, yes, but you did not scrub yourself inside. That's okay that you haven't. Your Daddy is prepared. This time your Daddy will do it for you," he said soothingly. With every whispered mesmerizing word, I became more relaxed. He wasn't angry with me as I was anticipating. I would have to learn what he meant and prepare myself for any future times. He reached down to his bag, retrieved something and went to stand at my butt. I felt his fingers pushing my buttocks apart followed by a prickly feel at my hole. "This will hurt a bit but you want me to do it, don't you? You want me to scrub away the old so that you can be given a new life, don't you?" he asked quietly. I shook my head up and down vigorously. A sharp scratching feeling invaded me. It was being turned as the sharp feeling went further and further inside me. I tried to bolt upright. Daddy chuckled withdrawing and continued turning whatever it was inside me. I want to be your white boy, Daddy, and will do whatever you tell me to do.

Like RawLeather, when I was younger it never appealed to me. Now i'm a little older, i've been into it for a few years but i'm still relatively inexperienced. I love the sensation of feeling my hole being stretched so wide open and then once the hand is fully inside it feels incredible particularly as it rubs against my prostate. Often I find it makes me piss myself, other times I might leak precum, cum may dribble out or I may have a full on orgasm without even touching myself. Fist fucking is an incredible, intense experience and I can't wait to try and learn more about it.

It's been a good week traveling. Monday night got into town at midnight, guy hit me up on grinder. He is visiting from Australia. He came over to my room I answer the door naked we kissed and he got undressed a leg back on the bed. He climbed between my legs and sucked me hard. I flipped him over and started eating his ass as he beg me to fuck him. I slid in nice and slow and gave him a nice long fucking until I blew my load deep in his hole. I finger fucked his ass as he jerked off and shot one of the biggest loads ive ever seen. Wednesday night a different city. Chatted with a guy on scruff, he came over and we fucked until I loaded his ass. The next night in Canada, A guy from BB RT drove across town met him in the lobby and brought him up to the room. We made out and I Cuddled until I needed to take a piss. He sucked me hard, bent over and put my cock in his hole. I started pissing up his ass, until my bladder was drained. I then began the fuck his piss filled hole until I shot my load deep into his ass. It was a good week!

Love cockrings, the feel and look of them. Even as a bottom. Make me hornier than I already am and my dick gets thicker and harder (at least that's how it feels). Plus they push out my balls. Better chance of getting my balls slapped when getting fucked. Make a bigger bulge too. Use to use a metal one but sometimes that started to hurt. Now I mostly use rubber ones although occasionally still a metal. Rubber stretches if needed. Love tops with them too.

I knew what I was getting into. I’d heard of Lawyer John’s notorious parties through the grapevine for years. My friend Con, who was a filthy gossip, pointed him out to me a few times in the nightclubs of Belfast. Lawyer John (our nickname for him) was pretty to miss though given his overall “too-hot-to-stay-in-Belfast” looks and physique. Lawyer John was a suave stunner in his mid-forties, with a gym fit body and expensive tousled “salt and pepper” haircut. He should have been modelling suits for Gucci or something, and not raising the bell-curve for us poor mortals who didn’t have any other option but to stay here in the North, drowning our sorrows as we were that night. Northern Ireland once again performed abysmally in rugby, getting trashed by the All Blacks earlier that day. Con’s favourite pastime, after a few jars, was nodding his head over at some poor trick in the club and divulging all his nasty secrets. Usually they involved Con, a quirky fetish and/or an STI. Con was an old-school gossip and would always start off in his thickest working class Belfast accent with the line “Didja ya see that wee lad there righ? Well…” At this point our posse would be leaning forward wondering what new tale of desperation or filth we were in for. With Lawyer John, Con would always drink deep from his Guinness, nod over at him and then launch into the following tale. “Did I tell ye lads about our friend Lawyer John over there. Mike (this was me) knows, but I’ll tell the rest of ye. Steer clear of that fucker. A right nasty piece of work they say lads. They say he hosts these parties y’see. Where all the A-gays of Belfast go and get gee-eyed out of it on G and E and coke and whatever else you’d be having. No condoms, no fucking sense, and a few prossies hired up from London or wherever. He works over in the courts too, so he should know better. Anyways, the parties always get really fuckin wild, and to hear tell of it, at one of the last ones there was a lad who overdosed. Some fucker up from Fermanagh, still wet behind the ears and looking for his bit of freedom from his mammy and the farm, thought he’d try his hand at hooking. Anyways as the story goes, the lad reacted badly with the cocktail of drugs he was on and it wasn’t till after the party that they realised he was unconscious and had been for about a day or two. It was then that they dropped him outside the Pipeworks sauna and called the police. Kid nearly died. Seemingly was left with some nasty nerve damage too. And that kid…” and Con leaned in here, building suspense, “is none other than Ugly Eoghan!” I’d heard it before so chuckled to watch the looks of incomprehension on our mates as they tried to fit the pieces together. Lawyer John was some jet-setting executive who probably had a sea of hot accountants who wanted him to write off their “bad debts”. Meanwhile Ugly Eoghan was the odd drunk that’d turn up outside the Kremlin as the crowd turned out in the early morning, trying to chat up the very, very drunk twinks outside. He worked the “going-home” crowd, cause he’d been barred from every gay establishment between here and Dublin. He was only in his early thirties, but had such a way with him that he looked at least ten years older and while there was nothing necessarily disfigured about him, he had a constant stoop, squinted eyes and a perpetually sneering mouth, so you couldn’t help but be repulsed by him. To think that this gay “character” had been created by the beautiful and sophisticated Lawyer John was a good yarn, but none of us really believed it. Sensing our disbelief, Con urged us “it’s true honest! Ugly Eoghan’s life wasn’t always the car-crash you see outside the chipper on a Saturday pawing at the twinks. But seemingly Lawyer John has high connections, and got the whole thing hushed up. The police, the other party-goers, even the sauna staff, everyone was hushed up”. We nodded as Con knocked back the rest of his Guinness and looked to see who was getting the next round in. He always got a bit conspiracy-ish after a few, talking one minute about chem-trails, and the next about how the fluoride pumped in Irish water was to keep people passive. A nudge knocked me out of my reverie. It was my round. I waited at the bar for the hot new barman Sven to get my drinks. Seemingly he had to learn how to replace a keg or something, but you’d forgive a white blond Nordic god a lot for a flash of his dopey smile, so I pulled out my phone and checked my apps. Grindr and Scruff were disappointing as usual, though my profile didn’t invite a lot of comment – it was just a torso like all the rest of them – showing off my six-pack from two years ago, which had since gone into a small hibernation. Not that most tricks minded. None of them looked quite like their photos either, and as long as I wasn’t, well, ugly Eoghan, and I shoved all nine inches of my cock into them, I heard no complaints. The only messages I had was from this hot nurse Gavin who I always had a great back and forth with, but who always chickened out of all the dates I suggested, to the point where I gave up trying. Sometimes I was in the mood to flirt with him, knowing it’d have no effect, but not today. Sensing someone pushing past me for a newly opened gap at the bar, I moved to let the guy settle in beside me. I did a very subtle double-take when I realised it was the devil himself – Lawyer John. He didn’t even notice me. He still had his head turned, taking drink orders off of some tall muscle-bound blond who’d be perfect as an extra in any World War 2 film, yellow blonde where Sven was white. I took the time to properly study the Lawyer-man up close. God, he was gorgeous. He’s one of those guys who looks so much better as a 40 year old than he ever would have as a 20 year old. His tailored shirt opening to show a defined lean body and sculpted lines across his collarbones, up his neck and in his deep dimples as he laughed at something the Aryan giant said. I waited for the polite “eye-contact” nod that in Ireland passed for “thank you for giving me space at the bar”, but the lawyer studiously turned forward and blanked me. Pfft. Whatever. I guess if you don’t look like you breathe the same rarefied air as these little gods, you may as well be invisible. I then heard the distinctive message tones from Gay-Romeo beside me. I looked over, and sure enough, Lawyer John had his phone out too. I guess little gods need a bit of help looking for love too. I noticed he was mostly scanning an app with a black and orange design. I leaned over a little further. It was called “BBRT” or something like that. I then heard the Sven clear his throat “Ah Mike, jour drrinks” “oh right, cheers Sven!” A few drinks more with the lads at the pub, then at Con’s house and eventually we’re all calling it a night. It’s proper late, by the time I’m back in my flat near the university, like 6am. I clumsily broke the laptop out and looked up this BBRT website. Bareback Real Time Sex, it said. I gulped a little. I’ve not usually been one for bareback – topping’s the same to me if I top protected or not, so I always chose the former. Up until this point I’d never successfully bottomed, with or without a condom, so I saw no attraction in barebacking. However, Lawyer John was on it, and who knew, maybe he was only a click or two away. I could beat off to some pics of him, no harm, no foul. I read through the usual preamble with starting an account, and then once I’d verified my email and put up the bare skeleton of a profile (Newry9inch), I got to seeing who was online in Belfast. This was a very different pool to the Grindr/Scruff guys. There were a few kinky bastards who revelled in anything pain related, a few kids that had the title Bug-Chaser in their profile and then me by the looks of it. Noone else was online. I went back to filling out my profile, deciding to put up a cock pic as my main profile pic (it wasn’t as if I was looking for friends or gym buddies on this site). Then after a bit more thought I added a headless nude shot and an over-the-shoulder arse pic. “Fuck it!” I thought and headed to the bathroom. When I got back, I was in luck. My inbox had three more messages from three different guys – not just the welcome bot. The first was a proper daddy type who wanted to spank my ass for being up so late. I chuckled, and politely declined. The next was from a blank profile online asking “u into scat?” I once again replied “cheers, but definitely not my thing. All the best”, cause I may be many things, but I always answer people, so there’s no ambiguity. I’m a motherfucking gentleman! The last was interesting. It was another blank profile “northernlights”, this time asking “u into pnp?” Now I won’t lie. I love me a bit of rolling with molly or speed-pumped sex, so this had my slut-senses tingling – could this be Lawyer John? I answered “could be. Why?” And waited… About half a minute later I get a reply. “We’re looking to score” and a link to a webpage within BBRT. I clicked through the link and it directed me to an expired party page from earlier that night– some sort of group page that BBRT did for people arranging group meets – wow BBRT really knew their audience! This page had the description “Party – Titanic Quarter for titanic men”. I snorted at that. The blurb below was written as if a size queen on meth – detailing all the types of men who could apply (a very select few) and all the guys who couldn’t. To be honest the description was a turn-off. One of those impossibly high standard parties that I wouldn’t dream of trying for after a few rejections earlier on in life. I mean, don’t get me wrong, I feel pretty hot – I rock the slightly rough/scruffy, three-day stubbled scally lad look, but I would never fit in with the built Abercrombie and Fitch crowd. My body was lean and I was an in-shape lad especially for my job (a journalist for a less than reputable paper… ok so, a tabloid journalist – it paid the bills) but I’d never have this party’s required “defined muscles” or “less than 5% body fat” (I kid you not – that’s what they wrote). The rest of post summed up that a group party had been organised (about 6 hours earlier) for the A-gays of Belfast. Good-fucking luck to ‘em I thought! I saw my inbox had another message and clicked it. Northernlights again. “u know any dealers?” I chuckled and then remembered something. Looking to my chest of drawers in the middle of the room, I pulled out my sock drawer and fumbled at the back. I pulled out my old metal tea-box that had my weed and the makings of my joints in, a few pills, and also… at the bottom… …Eureka!.. I found the bag of MDMA that my mate’s sister’s boyfriend’s friend left behind at a houseparty a year back. The lad went mental looking for it afterwards, but cause he was a dick I didn’t call him up a week later when I found it behind the coal bucket. It was about 10-15g of product, but I’d tried it, and maybe cause it’d be been left out somewhere humid, or maybe cause it was it was just a shit supply, but it did nothing for me. But there was enough here for a trade. Maybe I’d get some money for it finally? I messaged back. “None that are awake right now. My usual guy’s disappeared too. I’ve a bit of my own supply - MDMA here (10-15g), dunno how good it is, if you’re desperate? J” (Was the smiley too much?) Northernlights was quick to reply “Yeah would be up for that - could buy it – where u? Could send taxi round? We’re in X” Obviously I’m not gonna reveal where exactly the guy was – but it was a very swanky part of town. Northernlights sent me on details of the place and then signed off – “…Thanks lad. See you soon” No name. But honestly considering we’d just agreed to perform a crime online I could understand that. Nice one! I was gonna finally sell off my old stash and at least see what the inside of one of these exclusive parties looked like. The taxi came round 15 minutes later. I was barely out of the shower and into my cleaner pair of going-out trackies when I heard my phone go off. I grabbed my whole stash box and all the way there I was full of nervous jitters. I kept thinking I was going to end up at some weird “eyes-wide-shut” masked party. The apartment building was one of the very modern ones that went up as part of the Titanic quarter’s refurbishment after the peace agreement. I remember seeing it being built and even then thinking I’d never be able to afford living in a posh place like this. I rang the apartment bell. Elocution lessons answered; “Yars?” “Um, this is ahem, Newry….” “Oh roight! Yars yars, push the door when it buzzes” I made my way up. On the way up I kept formulating and reformulating the plan. See how much they were willing to pay to keep their party going. Get a good look around to see how to super-hot live and try to see a few fucking, to fill the wank-bank. Get them to order me another taxi. Would they stretch to a pizza too? Oh, but how to make sure this wasn’t an elaborate police op? Wasn’t that entrapment? Did that law even apply in Belfast? Better make sure to get them to do a line for free first. I got to the door. I rapped gently on it. No answer. I was about to ring the bell when the door opened and there in a red and grey silk dressing gown stood Lawyer John. A-Gay of Belfast numero uno! “Newry9inches?” he said, smiling at me, showing those dimples. Those goddamn beautiful dimples! I nodded mutely and he waved me in. He muttered something about doing business upstairs in his room as I looked around the split-level apartment. There were bags and clothes on most of the chairs and couches in the main entrance hall-cum-living room. The floor plan was pretty open and segued from living room to foyer to kitchen (which was divided from the rest by an outjutting counter) all across the entire lower floor. There were some shadowy figures in the extremities of the kitchen and living room, but before I could better make them out, John beckoned me up his stairs (solid oak beams projecting from the wall, no banistair, very swanky!) I clambered up behind him, getting glimpses of his very tan, very developed gym-toned legs, to come out on a long corridor landing. Everything was ivory tones and expensive looking. There were about four doors off the corridor – two guest bedrooms, the main bedroom and main bathroom. As we went into the main bedroom I saw the entire outer wall was one plate window giving a fantastic view back over Belfast City. The bed was massive and recently used and there was an en-suite bathroom to the left. John sat down on the bed and looked expectantly me… “The MDMA?” “Oh right, yeah let me just get that out” and I walked over to the desk. He followed behind me as I lay the bag of white powder on the table. I saw the remains of some other lines of powder there and a credit card. I turned to him. “Um, don’t take this the wrong way, but cause I’m not used to, um, normally, ever doing this, and how do I know this isn’t some police sting?” He laughed a rich baritone laugh at that and said something about the differences in UK and American law, and that he’d asked me to bring over with me to sell, which indeed would be a form of entrapment. He then smiled and said, “but if it makes you feel better, I can do a line in front of you now?” I nodded, and he took the bag from me and poured some out. Crushing it with his credit card he asked me to roll up a twenty-pound note as he scraped together four short lines. When he pulled back he waved me forward to do the first two lines – oh right – I weirdly hadn’t expected to be doing the MDMA in front of him, but fuck it. I ducked down, snorted them up and passed the twenty. Squeezing and pinching my nose I looked over as he rose from his lines. “So do you wanna sit down for a bit, to see if it kicks in?” I asked. He nodded toward the bed, snuffling back all the powder. I sat down on the edge, he sat beside me. “I think I saw you out earlier” I mentioned. He nodded. “Mike here by the way” “Simon here” he replied, extending his hand for a handshake and smiling. I started to feel something in the back of my brain, but I was never great with MDMA. “I think I’m feeling it” I mentioned, “but it’s always a bit odd for me, how about you?” I asked. He was raising his half-shut eyes and muttering to himself… Yeah he was definitely feeling something. “Oh yars Mark” “uh it’s Mike” “Sorry Mike. Yah I’m feeling it – that is …some good stuff you have”. He looked at me. His eyes were massively dilated. We said in unison “wow your eyes…” and trailed off and chuckled. I looked at this guy who only hours before had seemed a part of the frosty impenetrable A-gay elite rubbish of Belfast, and yet here we were now, bonding. It was beautiful. I felt Simon and I were having a special time outside of time and that I could suddenly confide totally in him. “You should laugh more dude, your dimples are gorgeous” He smiled at this, and replied, “you’re pretty cute yourself dealer-man” I got a cheeky thought “what else can you do to prove you’re not a police officer?” His deep chuckle was adorable. “Well what would you like me to…” We got cut off by a knock on the door, the en-suite door. “Hey Si, are you still with that dealer guy?” The door opened and a tall pale guy with jet black hair stepped in. He was wearing a towel around his waist and had obviously come from the shower. His body definitely fit into the 5% body fat category. I think I could have seen him on a Men’s Health magazine or something – he had a familiar look about him. Every random Latin-named muscle was on display and some new ones too I think. “This him?” he asked Simon. “Yeah, this mmmmm here is…. Mark..no Mike! This is Iain” Iain smiled and extended his hand to me. “Not named after the Reverend I assure you.” I laughed and still felt very odd to be shaking everyone’s hand at a sex party. He then turned to look back at the desk. His back was just pure sculpture. I looked over to see Simon/Lawyer John smirking at me, catching me ogling the beefcake mere metres away from me. I giggled and nudged him. Yeah ok maybe the MDMA was having an effect. I’d missed Iain’s request “What now?” Iain repeated himself “Is it ok if I sample a line or two” “Be my guest,” I sorta slurred out. Iain bent over the desk to crush out a line’s worth. I was looking at Simon. He had mischief in his eyes. “Iain” Simon called, “I need to prove something to Mike here” and reached over to his towel-covered ass. Tugging on the towel as Iain crushed his line, Simon succeeded on pulling the towel off, revealing Iain’s pale magnificent ass. Iain barely reacted, engrossed in his task. The twin globes were just that right blend of smooth and bubble-butt, spreading down into two tree trunks of thighs. A real rugby player physique! Oh shit, now I knew where I’d seen Iain before. He’s Iain the rugby player! The gay rugby player Iain Hawkins! He was the prop-forward for the Northern Irish team who’d recently come out and had all his family support him in the papers, and his… boyfriend! I watched him earlier today get trounced by the fuckin Kiwis! My tabloid journalist was itching at the size of the scoop I had in front of me. Belfast A-Gay number 2, Iain Hawkins prop-forward for Northern Ireland, showing me his incredibly fuckable ass, while doing Class A drugs. Another part of me took over as I refocused on that ass. “Mike” Simon called back to me, “I’m gonna do something I’m pretty sure no undercover cop would do” and with that licked a finger and started to pull Iain’s ass-cheeks apart. Then exposing Iain’s pink rosy hole, he guided the lubed finger into Iain’s hole. Working it in quite quickly I figured Iain had already been fucked this night. Simon replaced his finger with his tongue as he got up properly to rim his friend. I heard Iain groan in appreciation and follow it with one quick snort. I was rubbing my cock through my grey tracksuit bottoms. Simon winked at me and looked to my growing bulge. “Looks like your username wasn’t lying” I smirked and coyly asked “do you want to check for yourself?” as I stood up, raising my crotch to his head height. He used his free hand to snag my tracksuit bottoms down exposing my navy blue jockstrap and jutting nine-incher. Simon mouthed a “wow”, as most guys do. It’s not just nine or nine and a half inches, it’s also quite a thick girthy cock which often a lot of bottoms can’t work with – they think they can, but their eyes are too big for their asshole. Simon got to work, pushing the jockstrap pouch to the side and freeing my monster. As he started lapping on the underedge of my cock, I reached over and started rubbing Iain’s ass cheeks. Iain took another snort and wriggled his ass in appreciation, or at least that what I took his ass-wriggle for. Unopposed I moved both my hands to cup Iain’s ass, kneading and massaging, rearranging our trio so that I could bend over to rim Iain while still giving Simon clear access to my cock. Iain’s hole tasted beautiful. You could tell that the cunt has been used, I could even detect some cum that hadn’t been fully washed away. Damn right I’ll admit I look for a good sloppy-seconds ass when I’m whoring myself round. I steer the fuck away from virgins and twinks. Fucking a cum-dump’s ass where it’s cold and virginal on the outside, but hot and juicy at the core… mmm my version of heaven. After a few minute of rimming and sucking – Simon sure loved sucking my cock and I was feeling a little more adventurous. I was alternating my tongue and my two left fingers, playing Iain’s ass like a fiddle. Iain pushed his juicy orbs again back at us, Simon pulled off of me to come beside me and watch as Iain started twitching his ass. I kept a grip on his ass shoving my left thumb inside him. Simon grabbed and turned my cheek and we stared intensely into eachother’s eyes. Simon took a step closer and asked, “would a policeman do this?” and grabbed the back of my head pulling me in to a full-on kiss. Our tongues were running against eachother, his spit, my spit. As I kissed him passionately back I felt his robe fall open and felt my cock bounce and joust with his thick 7 incher. Every bit of his body was tan, including his cock. I ran my right hand up and down his defined body, running over each muscular ridge – I kept asking myself, was this really happening? I looked down to pinch myself and could see a pearl of precum had started to drip off of his hooded shaft. I started to bend my knees to lick up every drop from his precum-dripping cock – I love a dripper! However Simon held me back and wiped his steady precum flow onto my own spit slicked member. After milking himself this way for a bit, he grunted up at Iain, “look back for a second Iain” Iain, minor sports celebrity, minor gay celebrity for the UK had recently done a fashion-spread for GQ magazine with his boyfriend. Yet right then he was currently sporting just a white powder moustache and a smile. He looked back over his shoulder at my proud nine-incher slick with Simon’s juices, as Simon tapped my cock against his twitching hole. “Oh yeah Mikey, shove that gorgeous stick into me” All thoughts of his boyfriend evaporated, all my thoughts of safety evaporated, I needed those ass-pussy lips on my poor naked cock and I needed it now! Ok yeah, the MDMA was definitely working at this point. I didn’t wait for a second request and shoved my tool deep in that slut’s hole. And what a fucking hole, it was a prime hole – medium rare/pink on the outside, juicy yet well done on the inside. I was a bit worried Simon’s precum wasn’t enough lube, but Iain already had a least two loads in him giving my cock the lovely cream covering as I churned that gut-butter up. I gave that rugby player a fucking penalty, conversion and a try. In fact I lost myself so much in pounding that perfect white arse's hole I didn’t notice Simon was gone. He had gone around to salvage the MDMA. It seemed I ploughed Iain a bit too heavily and now the prop forward had it all over him looking like some Japanese Geisha or some shit. “Oh shit dude, you’re gonna get so fucking high” I laughed, but I didn’t stop pounding him.

1. Seth "The invitation said there was a carefully selected group of '...positively-minded hot men.'" I had read the story every day since I had found it on Breeding Zone. It was the summer I turned sixteen. I had jerked off to it almost as often, thinking about the freedom and utter lack of fear of the narrator. I must have spilled gallons of sperm thinking about the impunity to fuck bareback, even with guys I knew were poz. I wanted that freedom to enjoy it and to even revel in it. I admired the courage of the narrator. I wanted his strength, but the consequences terrified me. I would stroke my cock, fantasizing about getting fucked raw and then hate myself for my depraved dreams after I shot my load. Freshman year in college, I discovered BarebackRT, and started to chat with guys on there. But I was still too afraid to do anything beyond chatting. Then, in the spring, I started to hear about PrEP. It seemed like a dream come true. A daily pill and I could have what I had been craving for so long, without fear. I started to chat more openly, with more guys and in greater, explicit detail. But, then, my freshman year came to an end; I had to go back home, a boring suburb in the Midwest. I was still chatting with guys on BBRT, but they were now so far away. In early August, I came home one day from my summer job as a lifeguard to see an envelope addressed to me sitting on the kitchen counter. Just like in the story, it was fine, heavy paper, hand-addressed in thick, confident strokes. I wondered what my mom had thought it was when she had gotten the mail. Of course, I had immediately though of the story I had blown so many loads to. I raced to my room. In just the two flights of stairs up, my cock had grown rock hard, telegraphing just what I expected to read. Alone in my room, I turned the card over again. The return address read "Jon Corelli." Jon was a guy I had met on BBRT just as I was heading home for the summer; our chats quickly spilled over into text, where I found myself opening up and telling him my fantasies. We started to exchange pictures. Mine were little more than erect nudes, but his were a moveable feast of bareback sex: him fucking guys, him getting fucked, and an occasional solo cum shot. I held the letter, trembling with excitement, anticipation and maybe some fear. I opened it up, savoring the feel of the paper and extracted the card. It was an invitation, handwritten as well, inviting me to a party over Labor Day weekend, a party for men "with a positive, uninhibited outlook on life," and encouraged me to "come PrEPared for a mind-blowing weekend." Jon was inviting me to his place for three days. We had talked enough for me to know that he had a beautiful condo in a downtown building, where he would occasionally host days-long bareback sex parties with his two partners. Jon had made it clear that although they ranged from very vanilla to extremely kinky and taboo, they were always bareback. He had hinted on text what he had been planning: it would be a party just for me with three days of uninhibited, unprotected, raw sex. It worked out perfectly; I had to go back to school the week before. I would have more than enough time to get a prescription for PrEP from the clinic at school. The next few weeks were endless. I was still texting with Jon, trying to get any details about the weekend. But he was keeping any details a secret, only teasing me with an occasional shot of his cock sliding into a tight raw hole, or a hot young man, his hole dripping cum. I would beat off every night, re-reading the story, re-reading the invitation, looking at the pictures he had sent me, and imagining it was I in the middle of all of the action. Everything seemed to conspire to only prolong my agony. First, my flight back to school was canceled, and I had to spend another night at home. Of course, that meant that I had to cancel my appointment at the student health clinic to get my prescription for PrEP. Then, I tried to re-schedule the appointment but seemingly every opening was full. I was scared that I wouldn't be able to get it in time for the party. But then, two days before I was due at Jon's condo, when I was terrified about making a final choice between long-anticipated pleasures and long-term responsibility, the clinic called about a last-minute cancellation. The Wednesday afternoon visit was quick and painless. The doctor took some blood, explained how PrEP worked, and I was out of there in less than fifteen minutes. Thursday morning I was stuck in classes until noon; when I finally emerged, the doctor had left a message. "All clear. I phoned in your prescription and it will be ready tomorrow morning." I was cutting it close, but I would have it in time for the party. I texted Jon and let him know the good news. "Great," he texted back. "Just make sure to take a pill as soon as you get them." I didn't need any reminders. All afternoon, I was stuck in lab, as Jon continued to send me pictures: first of his boy Cal sucking him off, followed him fucking Cal, his long cock covered only in lube, spit and pre-cum, and then, finally, of Jon's thick white spooge dripping from Cal's ass. I was jealous. That load was supposed to be inside me. I was the one who was supposed to get fucked bareback. I was the one who needed to get filled with cum. And I was the one who wanted to feel Cal's tight hole wrapped around my throbbing cock. At least my roommate was gone when I got back to the dorm. I took the opportunity to quickly jerk off, once more re-reading Jon's invite. Getting off barely seemed to make a difference in how horny I was. Six PM Friday afternoon was now only twenty-four hours away, but I wasn't sure if I was going to last that long. I sent a picture of the trail of cum splashed across my chest and abs to Jon. "That should be in Cal's tight hole," he texted back. "And save the rest for tomorrow. You are going to need it." The rest of the evening was spent eating, studying, and trying not to think about what the next day would hold for me. Even thinking about the barest glimmer of possibilities that lay in store would make my cock start to throb. I had to force myself to not jerk off again, and sleep did not come easy. I almost welcomed the alarm that morning; I had set it so I could get to the pharmacy right as it opened. Even at right at the morning opening time, there was already a line at the pharmacy. I took a number, and waited what seemed like hours for it to be called. But, it was really only twenty minutes before I was at the window. The pharmacist seemed already bored with his day. "I'm here to pick up a prescription," I said. He barely looked up from his computer. "Name?" he asked me. "Seth. Seth Hunter." He typed in something. "Date of birth?" "March 29, 1995," I said. I was a child of the AIDS epidemic, born in some of the darkest hours. But now I wouldn't have to worry about that. I wouldn't have to worry about it. Ever. "Just a second," he said, getting up from his stool, and walking into the back. It took him a few moments to find my prescription. "Let's see," he said as he sat back down. "Have you ever taken Truva..." He trailed off. "Mick?" he said, calling back. There was an indistinct response from someone I couldn't see. "Can you take this?" A few seconds later, a tall, thin guy appeared. The pharmacist handed him the bag. "Mick will talk to you about your prescription," he said. The man I assumed was Mick smiled at me, and pointed me to a door at the far corner of the room. "Meet me there," he said. As I followed him, I checked him out more carefully. He was about 6'2" and his blue polo shirt hugged his body tightly highlighting his muscular gymnast's build. I saw a bit of a tattoo sticking out from his collar. Also sticking out if you knew to look was his pert ass. I willed my cock to go down even as I imagined what it would feel like to thrust my raw, unprotected erection into his hole and drip a steady stream of pre-cum into him. He opened the door, and motioned for me to go in. It was a small room, a desk with two chairs, a few posters on the wall, and a filing cabinet. He had blue eyes and just a hint of stubble and gave me a knowing smile as I walked past him. I could feel him looking me over and trying to piece together my story. I hoped my boner was not too obvious. "Go ahead, sit down," he said. I sat down, glad to have some cover for the lump in my shorts. "I'm Mick," he continued. "I'm Seth," I said. "Nice to meet you," he said. He reached across desk and shook my hand, before sitting down. "We just like to do a bit more counseling for certain medications." He opened the brown bag, and took out a white bottle with a yellow band around it. "Truvada" was printed on the side of the bottle. "Is this your first time for PrEP?" "Yeah," I said. "It is." "That's cool. As you may know, every drug can have side effects. This is no different" "What kind of side effects?" He paused. He got up from the desk, and went over to the filing cabinet. "I have a pamphlet somewhere." He knelt down to open the bottom drawer. As he did, his polo shifted up, and his pants shifted down slightly. I saw a thick white band of a jock strap, and the tiniest hint of the smooth skin of his ass. My cock throbbed once more, wondering if he knew how badly I needed release. I forced myself to look away, to think about anything but sex. Unfortunately, as I looked up, I met his eyes. He had seen me checking him out. "You know," he said, closing the drawer without getting the pamphlet he had promised me. "I'm on PrEP as well." I took a breath; he had seen me staring at his ass, but he didn't care. "What's it been like for you?" I asked. He stood up, and leaned against the door with his legs spread slightly. "It's been..." He searched for the right word. "Liberating," Mick finally said. "My boyfriend. He's poz. And now we're fluid bonded." "Fluid bonded?" "He's shot his load inside of me. Not in a condom. It's more important than I thought." His hand dropped down to his groin and covered his crotch. Or maybe he was rubbing it slightly. It was hard to tell, and I knew my dick was seeing what it wanted to see. "It's really important for men to share fluids." He stared out into space for a moment, reliving some private, intimate experience. "Why are you starting?" "The protection," I started, but paused. "The freedom" I continued. I was staring at him, fantasizing about him. In my mind, I had already undressed him and was feeling his body next to mine. The idea of warmth of his ass against my cock was making me hard. I knew the welcoming wetness of his hole would make it impossible for me not to stick my shaft in him. There would be no fumbling with a condom and no barriers between us. It would be just fucking, the way it was meant to be. "Yeah. Freedom." He said, bringing me back to reality. "To fuck who we want. How we want." I hadn't even taken the first pill, but just the presence of the bottle in the room was liberating enough. I stood up and faced him, no longer trying to hide the hard shaft in my shorts. "Where we want." I said. He reached behind him, and locked the door. In the sudden silence between us it sounded like a heavy safe door closing. He turned off the light; there was still plenty of light streaming in through the shade-covered window. "When we want," he said. He unzipped his chinos, exposing a white jock strap. His cock was straining against the fabric. I unzipped my shorts, exposing my underwear. My cock had tented them as well. He took a step towards me. When I took a step towards him, my shorts fell down, gathering around my ankle. "Nice," he said. He took another step, and was now right in front of me. He put a hand on my basket. "Very nice." "Thanks," I said. "Your boyfriend..." "Calls me his slutty sperm bank." He smiled. "The more I get, the more he gives me." I nod. This was the freedom I had dreamed of every time I had jacked off. From a pocket, Mick produced a small bottle of lube. "You are prepared," I said. He laughed. "Yes," he said. "Besides. You're not the first today." "Really?" I ask. "Yeah. One from my boyfriend and one from a guy at the gym." Mick reached into my underwear and grabbed my cock. "Cum makes the best lube. You'll see" His hand was warm around my shaft. I wondered how his ass would feel. His cum-filled ass. It sounded so dirty, that he had already gotten two loads before 10AM. But it was also so hot. To not worry and to just enjoy sex. "Aren't you worried?" "No. I look for poz guys now. Undetectable poz guys are the safest ones out there. And if you are worried, take one of those." He pointed at the bottle of Truvada on the desk. "This is exactly what it's here for. To let you enjoy sex without fear. Real sex. Bareback sex." My cock got harder at the words. Mick let go of my cock, but in a practiced notion, pushed down my underwear. They fell to the ground, the cool air of the office a shock. I turned to the desk and picked up the bottle. As I fumbled with the cap and the foil, Mick stepped out of his sandals, took off his polo and kicked off his chinos. I tried to focus on the pill bottle but it was difficult. Mick he turned to show me his ass, and I was distracted by how the white straps of his jock perfectly framed his butt. "Breed me?" he asked. There was a hunger to his voice. So many stories on Breeding Zone had described that hunger. But I had never heard it in real life from another man, just in videos. The raw reality of the need triggered animal instincts, which had been long suppressed by society and convention, and these instincts were driving my every action. I had to fuck him. It was programmed in my DNA to spread my sperm as far and as wide as possible. And when a beautiful, talented hole presented itself, eager to be plowed by my thick cock, I was going to do what I was born to do. I managed to extract one pill. It was larger than I expected but was a calming shade of blue. I popped it in my mouth and swallowed it dry. "Fucking hot," Mick said. "Seeing you do that. Knowing you're gonna fuck me now." He poured a bit of lube on his hand and grabbed my cock, greasing it up. "We can just do this?" I asked. It seemed so simple. I took a pill, and now I could slide into his ass. No fumbling with a condom, no tight feeling of rubber. Just skin on skin and pleasure against pleasure. All of that came from a simple pill and only once a day. "Yeah," he said. "Quit talking. Start fucking." I lined up my cock with his hole. I could feel the warmth against the tip of my dick, and in response, I started to dribble pre-cum. "Ready?" I asked. "Of course," Mick replied. "I'm always ready." I pushed against his hole, forcing my way into his body. I was still new to gay sex, but even in my limited experience, I could tell Mick was an amazing bottom. His butt provided just the barest amount of resistance before opening up and allowing my cock to enter. "Damn. That's a nice one. Thick." "So warm. Welcoming." "That's what I want to hear." I stood still, trying to process all the sensations. This was what sex was supposed to be; it was like watching seeing a movie in color for the very first time. Every motion was more intense than I had remembered with a condom, and it was clear I was getting to know Mick on a fundamentally deeper level than I could if I was fucking him with a rubber. Even though I was standing still, sexual hunger was consuming Mick, and he was squirming in a feeble attempt to contain the forces consuming him. He needed more of my cock, and was now pressing back against me. Relentlessly, my shaft slid into his tight, firm body. "Oh. Fuck," I moaned. My cockhead had hit a pool of warmth. It took me a moment to realize the soft liquid was the sperm the other men had shot into Mick. "That feels good." "Doesn't it?" Mick said. He stopped trying to force himself on me, and let me explore the sensations of a hole already dripping with cum. I had never fucked someone with a load already up there, and it was a new sensation for me. I now understood how important fluid exchange was for men. It was especially vital when we were blessed with the opportunity to fuck another man. I was glad that Mick was not going to ask me to pull out when I came. I wanted to cum in him so badly and absolutely nothing was going to get in the way of me cumming inside him. "Your boyfriend," I asked, then pausing, wondering if I could ask the question I wanted to. I barely knew Mick, but yet he had given this intimate side of himself to me. "He's really poz?" It wasn't an intrusive question compared to what he had already offered me. "Yeah. He is. And the guy at the gym. Eli." He squeezed his hole around my cock, coating it with semen from the two men. "He was too. Poz, I mean." It was more than just a physical sensation; it was as if the cum carried far more. It was the DNA of the sperm, transmitting the two men's genetic inheritance and it was the RNA of the virus, transmitting the men's eventual downfall. There was something else there; something powerful and emotional. I just had to experience it; it would never be explained by reason or logic. As my cock soaked in the liquid, mental images and emotional traces of Mick's experiences came to me. I could see Eli the muscular black man that had fucked Mick at the gym, and how grateful Eli was for the chance to release his sexual frustration into Mick's strong, masculine body. I could feel the love that Mick's partner had for Mick and how the two of them used insemination as a way to celebrate and deepen that that love. I had no explanation for it other than I was learning from the semen in Mick's ass. There was also something else there: something furtive that slipped away as soon as I tried to focus on it. It was something evil, scared, and angry. "You feel it too, don't you? The darkness?" Mick asked. "It's the virus. It doesn't like being thwarted. It needs to infect us and it needs to spread. It needs it so badly" Once he had named the dark sentiment was easy for me to focus on it and understand it. It was a dark knight and it was a strong, relentless and deadly predator. It wasn't used to being defeated; over the years it had taken far too many victims and it reveled in its own carnage. "But we are powerful now. Armored and well defended. It's enraged, so it is going fight hard." "But," I stammered, "We're ok, right?" I had been promised that the virus had met its match, and I hoped we were both safe behind the walls Truvada had built. "Of course we are. Now, stop worrying about AIDS and fuck me, Seth." I tried to forget about the dangers of what I was doing, as Mick continued. "Fuck me like you mean it." I pulled my cock out, leaving just the tip still inside of Mick. My shaft was coated with cum. Seeing such hard evidence of how slutty Mick was and knowing my load would be the next in his collection drove me crazy and I slammed my cock back into his hole and all the accumulated poz seed. Mick grunted. "That's what I am talking about," Mick moaned. "That's what I fuckin' need." He was loud enough that I worried that people outside could hear it. "That's what I want, Seth. Don't stop." I pulled out again, and slammed my cock back into him. The force pushed him forward so I grabbed his hips and held him in place. I needed to feel the entire length of my cock buried inside his hole. I slid past the pools of cum in his butt, spreading the thick fluid across the insides of his body, before finally settling deep into Mick's guts. I held my cock steady in place and it pulsed slightly before emitting a drop of pre-cum. It was my first fluid exchange with another man. The full impact of what I had just done took a while to penetrate my mind, clouded as it was by the pleasures of sex. I hadn't swapped my fluids with any one, not a fuck buddy nor even a boyfriend. This first time was with a stranger, someone I had barely met. Even worse, it was while I was at a pharmacy picking up my prescription for PrEP. If that didn't permanently mark me as a Truvada slut, I don't know what would have. I sighed in pleasure. The day and the weekend were getting off to a very good start. I hoped that it also foretold what the rest of the month and the school year was going to be like. But those thoughts were a distraction from the task at hand. I pulled my dick out, and then pushed it back into Mick. It was amazing how good he felt. His hole was wet and smooth and warm, like the longest kiss my cock had ever gotten. I could feel every inch of Mick's ass, every slight objection to my penetration and every eager gulp of my shaft. With each stroke, I learned something new about Mick, some part of his desire. I understood how sex was supposed to feel. I would never be able to put a condom on again and lose this pleasure. "Oh hell yeah," Mick moaned, as I slammed my cock in and out of him. "Breed me, man,╙ he continued. I stopped trying to analyze the situation, and instead just focused on how damn good it felt to be fucking this man. It seemed to go far too fast, and before I knew it, my balls were tensing up and my cock was vibrating with pent-up need. "Don't pull out," he moaned. "Fucking let me have your seed." "Oh fuck," I grunted. My dick was dripping pre-cum like a leaky faucet. "I can't hold back," I said. "Just do it," Mick groaned. His ass tightened around my shaft, kissing it and milking out the last bit of precum. I closed my eyes, shoved my dick all the way in, and let my animal instincts take over. Bareback sex gave me an orgasm unlike one I had ever had before. I felt every drop of cum travel down the length of my shaft, and it flow into Mick's hungry ass. There was nothing held back between us. There was nothing to protect Mick from me, and nothing to prevent me from fertilizing his hole. The first spurt of cum was quickly followed by another, and then another and then one more. In the throes of the orgasm, it was hard to stay standing, but my cock was doing all the thinking necessary. My erection needed to be inside of Mick's wet hole, and my bestial instincts made sure my body maintained the balance needed. "Oh FUCK," I grunted. I hoped that people in the next room couldn't hear us. "Give it to me," Mick said. He squeezed his hole around my cock, and milked out another spurt. Without a rubber, I could feel just how hungry his hole was and how badly he needed my load. For a brief moment, I wondered if he could ever be satiated. But then, my cock demanded attention, and I focused on the pleasure of Mick's warm hole, tensing and releasing as he drained my balls of their load. "Oh hell yeah," he continued. "Damn," I said, as the last few drops of spooge dribbled out of my cock and into his hole. "That was fucking amazing." "That was bareback fucking," Mick said. "That was how men are supposed to have sex." I nodded in silent agreement. It was hard to think about anything; my mind was still clouded by the intensity of the orgasm. My dick was still buried in Mick's hole, and every slight movement from either of us reminded me how unbearably sensitive my dick was. "Think you can go back to rubberized sex now?" he asked me, understanding the struggle I was now contemplating. I slowly pulled my cock out of Mick. The ridges of my dick head pressed against the bare skin. It was just barely lubricated by the cum I had just deposited inside of Mick, and every move was a torrent of sensation. "Never," I said. As my cockhead pulled out, a small drop of white fluid dripped out of his hole. I reached down and pressed it back into him. "Yeah," Mick said. "You know how it is. I want every drop." His own penis was straining against the fabric of his jock strap. I thought for a moment he was going to start jacking off, but he turned around and faced me. "We have to do that again," he said, and pulled on his chinos. I stuffed my softening cock into my underwear and zipped up my shorts. "Yeah," I said, still not quite able to think clearly. "Don't forget your pills," Mick said, grabbing the white bottle off the desk and handing it to me. "Better living through chemistry, huh?" "For sure," I said. Mick put on his polo shirt. It was hard to believe that only a few minutes ago, he was practically naked, bent over the desk, and letting me fuck him bareback. "Uh," I stammered. "Here," he said, reaching into his pocket and extracting a card. "Give me a shout." He handed it to me; it had a name and a phone number on it. "Ok," I said. Reality was slowly sinking in. I needed to get going; there was a lab session I would just barely make in time. "Awesome," Mick said. He adjusted his clothes, and ran his hand over his head. With his close-cropped hair, it was a pointless gesture, but it forced a change in his bearing. He was no longer a bareback cum hound, but a young, professional man. The entire encounter had barely been fifteen minutes, but it was a window onto a world I desperately wanted to be a part of. He opened the door for me, and I stepped out. The people milling about in the waiting room barely noticed us. I wondered how they would have reacted if they had known what we had been doing. "Remember," Mick said. "Take the medicine regularly." I smiled, and headed out. As I walked out, I pulled out my phone. There was a message from Jon waiting for me. "Did you get your prescription?" "Yeah," I wrote back. "And I fucked the pharmacist as well." "Seriously?" "Yeah. He was on Prep as well." "Prep sluts are fucking hot. A guy taking care of himself, so he can take every load without fear." There was a brief pause. Jon was still typing. "Did you take your first dose yet?" "Yeah. Right before I fucked him." "So fucking hot. Two young studs, being safe. Taking care of themselves." He continued. "All so they can have sex without fear. Without condoms. With anyone they want." "I know," I wrote back. My ass was quivering in anticipation. I now needed to know what Mick had felt as a raw cock slid into his hole. "Now, you just have to remember to take it tomorrow morning. We're going to keep you up late tonight." "Good. I hope so," I texted back, before disappearing into the chemistry building.

Met a 30-something, muscular, hung, black top on vacation from the Marine base in SD. I was at the Temptation pool partybat the Luxor, where the bodies were hot and the drinks were cold. Spotted him dancing to the EDM pounding its beats and stirring libidos. Waded over to him, look him in the eyes, turned around, and pushed my luscious ass into his crotch. We danced for a bit, his hands eventually sliding across my stomach and into my speedos. I tugged my speedos down, exposing my ass and he opened up his shorts, pulling out his magnificent python. I trapped his shaft between my ass cheecks as we danced some more. Eventually his cock head was knocking at my hole. He wanted to fuck and I wanted him to fuck me. Minutes later we were in my room. Making out, his naked body on mines, I pulled out some Magnums and lube. I gave him an achingly slow blowjob and hit took all my will power to not gag on his powerful cock as he slid it down my throat and held it there for what felt like an eternity. After he became fully hard, he proceeded to massage his dick while lubimg my hole with two, then three fingers in me. He pulled himself up and spead my legs wide. He slowly pushed his massive cock in my hole. It hurt a bit, but I was pretty loose from the previous fucks the past couple of days. I put my hand on his hip and asked him to put a condom on first before we fuck. He slid it in even further and told me he wanted to feel my raw hole for a bit. He then pushed it in balls deep, slid it out half way, and slid it back in. I gasped in enjoyment and the thought of protected sex totally escaped my mind. He proceeded to fuck me, dominate me, use me. He called me a slut, a whore, his bitch, bending and tossing me in different positions. I ended up on top, riding him like a possessed, cock hungry, slut. His dick was buried deep in me, past my second ring in my sex hole, grinding away. He warned me that he was about to nut but I keep going. He uttered profanities and grunted. I felt his hot essence spreading deep in me. I was so hypnotized by his sex that I didn't care that he could me possibly be loading me up with poz cum. We fucked for several more hours. It was so good that he made me cum like a split-tailed bitch by working his immense dick on my p-spot. In all, he unloaded his plum sized balls in me at least five times. After his final orgasm, he stood up, dressed, and left without a word. Come to think of it, the name he gave me was probably false. I laid in bed, sore, my anus swollen and gaping, his cum leaking out of me like a cheap whore. A few months after returning from my vacation, I got my quarterly STI test, I'm (still) negative, but if I ever ran into Corporal "Dwayne", USMC again, told me he was poz, and wants to tear my hole up, my pants would drop in an instant.

PART 1 It was a little after 6:30 in the morning as Darin walked out of his favorite bath house. The cool air of fall made him shiver a bit. Or was his shiver because he had just spent the last nine and a half hours at Man's Country sucking dicks, getting fucked, and having cum loads shot in his ass? He smiled contentedly. He didn't care. He turned north and walked still smiling and remembering the seven loads of cum he had swallowed and the dozen that had been planted in his ass. Darin was headed home now after a not so shabby night. He felt the hours settling in on him. He shifted his backpack and kept walking through the quiet night with the silence broken only by an occasional car, truck or bus passing by on the street. He met no one on his walk to his bus stop. He wasn't afraid but did keep a wary eye out as things did happen in Chicago. His biker boots lightly sounded on the pavement with each step. His Levi's felt good on his legs after having swapped his chaps for them. He had stuffed his black jock into his backpack along with his bottle of lube, poppers, Maximum Impact, neckerchief, and two dildos. He loved wearing the chaps at MC. And, from always the good times he had when he wore them, the men who also visited MC enjoyed him wearing the outfit, too. He looked up in time to see the walk signal turn white for him to cross Foster. He hurried a little just to be sure but he had plenty of time reaching the other side of the street with time to spare. It was now a waiting game for one of CTA's finest to take him home. He backed himself up to the wall of the store and leaned against it somewhat resting himself. Not a bad night at all indeed he thought proudly. Such a night validated that he still had what it took to attract the moths to his flame. Darin was 42 years old, stood six feet tall, weighed 155 pounds of muscles he maintained from walking, running, swimming, and biking. He wasn't a fanatic about himself but did try to keep a nice appearance. His hairy arms, legs, and chest matched the full beard and moustache that he had of a dark rich walnut wood colour. His shaved head was such a contradiction. His blue eyes sparkled with mischievousness. His cut 7 inches of dick ran down his right pant leg as his two nice size balls nestled in the left pant leg. He had made sure that Willy and his gang had had their own fun tonight delivering a hefty load into that butt just before he left. On a night like tonight, Darin was a patient man. He had had an excellent fun time. But, it was time to go home and get some sleep. Where was that bus? He pushed off the wall stepping to the curb and looking down the street. Nothing. He returned and settled back once more. As Darin waited at the stop looking down the street occasionally, he noticed a dark figure heading his way. Darin didn't stare at the figure but noticed how it was getting closer each time that he looked in the direction from which the bus would be coming. The dark figure walked into the lighted corner area in a few minutes. Darin glanced closely as the Hispanic man came to a stop on the sidewalk. He had on a Yankees black ball cap turned round, sneakers, jeans slung low, dark t-shirt, and several gold chains hung about his neck. He moved about in the bus stop area not settling anywhere in particular. He was probably 5 and a half feet tall, weighed maybe 140 pounds at most, muscular, tattooed, and olive colored skin. After moving about for several minutes, he finally backed up to a utility pole and settled in to wait as Darin was doing. Still, Darin looked for the bus but made a point also to look in his direction seeming to look down the street.

Part XV My buddies had just filled my ass full of their poz cum in the restroom. I had cum, too, as the last load entered me. I was so drunk it really wasn't registering that much. They got my pants up for me and helped me back to our table. I was really only about half there and again tipped up the drink in front of me and downed it all. Buddies were talking but it wasn't registering much. I just sat there, mostly, with a grin on my plastered face. My next awareness was buddies helping me up and telling me the door was about to be opened again and we needed to get over there and get our other buds out of that room. We lined up and they were holding me up as my legs were just rubbery as hell. Then came that infernal countdown again. 10-9 I tried to focus but it was hard in my drunken state. 8-7-6 What were my buds saying? 5-4-3 Something about all of us ought to go for once and stay together? 2-1 The door was opening and out came our other 3 buddies and the poz parade bud too. Buddies holding me up were explaining what they had done and wanted to do. A little discussion went on then and something from parade bud about lots of loads. That seemed to be the decision maker, then, as the countdown started for the door closing. 10-9-8-7 I was moving towards that door or more exactly was being half carried towards it. 6-5-4-3 Wait, I'm not supposed to be entering there. 2-1 The door closed and I couldn't see a thing. I was half carried half dragged aside then and surrounded by my buddies. They were talking to me saying something about staying right beside me all the time. I was trying to make heads or tails of what they were talking about but was too dazed to understand. Then they were all helping take my clothes off and helping me to lay down. Good, I needed to sleep this alcohol off. Way too many drinks. There all naked and laying on my back on, what?, felt like the floor. What the heck, where is my bed? I kind of felt my legs being lifted up and then, bam, something rammed up my ass and started pounding away in me. My eyes were starting to get used to the very dim lighting. I could just make out a face a bit, now clearer, and it was my buddy from the parade. He was smiling and telling me how great my ass felt around his cock. Must be dreaming of the parade I thought, but damn, this didn't feel like a dream. His huge cock just kept reaming my ass out and it was feeling better and better. I could feel my own cock now getting hard. He was pummeling my prostate and wow was it feeling good. He kept up a nice slow but hard in and out, driving me crazy. My cock was so hard it was almost hurting. Then I could see that my work buddies were all there too and watching and they were all naked too and stroking their cocks. One of them finally leaned over and stuck his dick at my mouth and I opened and let him in and started to suck him. After a good 15 minutes, the parade guy, leaned towards me and pushed my buddy out of the way and leaned in to me and kissed me and said here it comes. He told me his viral load was much higher now than it had been 3 months ago and I was going to get a big load of his poz cum. I just wrapped my legs around him tight as he bottomed out in me and started to cum. When he was done another of my buddies, got between my legs and started to fuck me. When he had cum in me another bud took his place and another till they had all cum in me. I had also cum twice during this. Then some guy we didn't know wanted to know if he could have a turn. My buddies all asked him if he was poz or not. He told them he sure was and had a really high count too. They all looked at me and I nodded and the guy knelt and felt my ass first. Then I felt him ram a couple of fingers in me and I almost screamed when he pulled them out, scraping the hell out of my insides with his fingernails. He held his hand up in front of me and I could see his nails were long and probably sharp as hell. Then he grinned and rammed his cock in me. I had not seen it but I sure felt it. It had to be as big or bigger than my parade bud. He immediately started to just plow my hole hard and fast. This was not a fucking, it was just a plain old beat my hole to pieces and tear it up, wreck it and then fill it and man did he fill it. I think he produced more cum than all the others combined. As he filled me I was cumming again from that kind of pounding. Then he pulled out and told my buds thanks and he bet if they hadn't converted me, he surely did. Then we heard the count down again to open the door. My buddies helped me up and practically carried me out of that room and to our table. I was still naked and they had to help me get dressed right there in front of everyone.

One thing is guaranteed to make me do anything for a guy who's fucking me... when he slides inside me bare and whispers in my ear... "Good Boy!" I will literally do anything to make him cum in me. Anything. There was a time I was being fucked in a public space in a sauna, and another guy was watching and said "Good Boy!" to me. I was so turned on - I devoted myself to the guy fucking me, and once he was done, the guy who'd said it got a wild bare ride too!

Moderator's Note: Mark's story began in this thread https://breeding.zone/topic/33389-subverted-cum-whore/ “No Boss , please don’t cum in me. I don’t wanna be like you” were the last words I said before I felt his cock pulsing in my ass, depositing a load of toxic cum in my once neg hole. At the same time my own cock was spurting cum right own the throat of one of my former athletes as he sucked for all we was worth from his positon on the floor of the porn vid booth. Sweat dripped down my hairy body and the poppers in the air made me horny. Even after having shot my load. Without knowing it I was slowly rocking back on the cock that had just dealt me a huge blast of poz cum. I could feel it sliding in my hole. “Yeah wanted your hole for a long time” Boss said as his tongue thrust into my mouth and I sagged with the knowledge that I was just made into a poz cum whore. I felt disgust at being such an easy mark and hated myself for wishing there was another cock to take. Boss turn his attention back to his new boy and I pulled my jeans up and left. I could feel his filthy load trickling out fo my ass and I involuntarily clenched wanting to keep it in me. I sat in my truck for a while and thought about what I should do. I had always been safe and now I as turned…fuck it I thought and angled my truck out of the porn shop and drove down to the bathhouse. Might as well see how far I can go in one evening. I parked my tuck and ahead to the door. I had never been to this bathhouse before, there were two in the city. One where you went to have a good time and this one, where everyone ended up after they had worn out their good time. I took a couple deep breathes and slowly made my way to the door. When I opened the door I could already hear the sound coming from inside ,wet, and insistent. The guy behind the counter was my age and wore a wife beater and gym shorts, had a nice body and a bio hazard tattoo on his right shoulder. I felt my cock twitch. A sign behind the counter said that some event was going on. I paid my money for a locker and headed in. Before I lost my nerve and with the knowledge that I was already fucked, literally I made my way down that hall. The heat in the building was set to make you sweat. My bare feet slapped against the tile my chest hair matted down. I could feel the cum start to work out of my ass. A couple of the rooms were open as I walked by. The first one was an old guy at least 70, looking very thing and jerking on a cock while he huffed poppers and drooled down his chest. I was mesmerized by how emaciated he looked and how hard my cock was getting. My mind went right to all the time I spent working out. Making my body as perfect as I could. All the energy spent sculpting….was I going to do this. Had I put all that time in just to have it take and end up like this guy? I finally lifted my eyes from his thin drool cock and saw him gesture for me to come in…my feet moed of their own accord and I couldn’t stop it. When I got close I could see even more how bad off he was. He even had what looked like a sore around his mouth. His spidery hand reach up and tore the towel form my waist. He turned me around and with the slightest pressure bent me over. I could feel his hot breath on my hole making me twitch. He passed me the bottle of poppers and just as I took my first hit he dove in. sucking and licking at my hole. “Fucking slut there is cum in this hole. Dirty filthy whore, I’m going to enjoy wrecking you” Tears formed at my eyes as he continued ravaging my hole. Sticking his bony finger in. “Get that ass on the bed, time to refill that cumdump “ Powerless I got on the bed my ass directly at him, my face to the door. Sweat beaded down my back and I felt the unknown wraith of a man get behind me and spit on my hole. Shoving one, two, three fingers deep and scraping the sides. “Here it cums fucker, gonna give you some of my DNA. Gonna load you up with my high viral load and turn you into what you need to be” My head sank down and I hit the poppers 3 more times while his cock slid in my worn out hole. I heard moaning and some begging for poz cum before I knew it was me. A group had formed at the door and were now watching. All the men at the door were heavily tatted. “Wow that is the first time I have seen anyone take James’s cock, I didn’t think anyone wanted the bug that bad” Finally I felt him lunge deep and shudder as his toxic cum dribbled into my ass. As soon as he was done I got up and quickly made my way to the door only to feel the hands of the watch grab my arms. I wanted out, I wanted to get home and hit the clinic up and get the morning after pill. A bottle was placed to my nose and I involuntarily inhaled, my will crumbled as 5 hits of poppers rushed into my system and was guided to the back area, and placed over a leather fuck bench. My hands were tied down and a strap was placed over my back. I moaned as the first cock entered my ass and knew this was only the beginning of the nights events……

As I reached the top step and turned towards my top floor condo, a paper on my neighbors’ door caught my eye. I smiled as I read the eviction notice. For the past 18 plus months, the couple in condo 314 had made enemies of every tenant on the floor, not to mention anyone who met them in the laundry room, mail room or had the distinct bad luck of living below them. So it was no great shock that in the 36 hours I had been out of town on business, they had been booted for noise, delayed payment, suspicious activity, and about a dozen other violations of the co-op agreement. It wasn’t until a few days later, while I was collecting a package, that I discovered that management had reached the end of their patience when a maintenance man witnessed the female in the couple, brandishing a knife, chasing the half-naked male across the lawn in front of the rental office. It puzzled me as to why this tussle was different from the similar arguments I’d seen a handful of times, when they explained that the half-naked male was naked on his bottom half. My laughter continued all the way back to my stairway, only stopped by the image of a sweaty shirtless 6 foot tall teen hunk coming down and walking off towards a moving van. Taking the steps two at a time, I managed to position myself in a chair at the perfect angle out my living room window to watch as the shirtless guy and some equally hunky buds made their way to and from the truck, over and over again. Upon review, I could tell the first guy I’d witnessed was closer to 25 than 18, but only when his chest hair caught some sunlight, revealing a tattoo of a crucifix on his right pectoral. His small beer gut also hinted towards adulthood, as it was probably acquired from one too many frat parties, or perhaps a habit of drinking everyday after the whistle blew at some blue collar job. Otherwise his youthful smile, round cheeks and tight bubble butt would have had me convinced he was a freshman at the university up the road. Tempting as it was to offer a hand, a glass of lemonade or a ride on my 9 inches of thick circumcised cock meat, I knew I was better to watch from the shadows and collect jerk material for later. No reason I couldn’t enjoy a bowl though, as long as I didn’t light the torch where it would reveal my voyeuristic perch. Once the bowl was finished, the Tina kicked in, and I was aching to find some hot young ass to spew full of some chemmed-up seed, driving me to leave the window and move to my computer screen. The timing was probably perfect anyway, as the sun was setting quickly and I could hear the moving truck driving away no more than 15 minutes later. Less than an hour after that, I found a 19 year old bio major sucking white smoke from the business end of my pipe, while taking all nine inches into his sweet smooth ass. It was easy to get the curious college boys to come over once they saw the photos of my 6’3” tall frame, 46” chest, 15” arms, 32” waist and previously mentioned dick. This naive twink had originally begged me to go slow, use a condom, let him suck me off instead, yadda yadda yadda; but I just kept loading more shards into the pipe and stuffing more laced lube in his pooper until he was too fucked up to say anything other than “Fuck me! Faster! Harder!” I did as he commanded, blowing not one, not two, but three heavy loads into his innocent hole before kicking his ass to the curb a few hours after his arrival. His wide eyes kept looking into mine as I threw him his clothes, slid on some basketball shorts and told him to get the fuck out, shocked that I had so quickly transformed from a passionate cum-dispensing power top to cool-headed unconcerned asshole. I watched from my doorway as his head slid down the stairwell and out of sight, looking up just in time to see my new neighbor open the door and pull the same move on some equally innocent blonde bimbo. She ran down the steps in tears when she realized someone was watching her walk of shame. I had to admire my new neighbor’s nonchalant attitude towards her used pussy and I wondered briefly if she was running fast enough to pass my own discarded boy-toy. My neighbor might have had the same thought as he smiled too, making us both laugh, and step into the hall to introduce ourselves. “Hey man, nice to meet ya, I’m Pete.” I was elated that he was in fact, the same young stud I had first spotted downstairs, and he looked just as good the second time around, if not better. He smelled of axe body spray, cum, and lube; and was covered in a fine sheen of sweat as well as brown fuzzy hair on his head, chest and legs. Bright green eyes, a straight nose and boyish smile made him look like a 15-year-old from the neck up, but his work-built chest and arms, the black and red crucifix tattoo and a packed pair of white CK boxer-briefs made him all man from the neck down. My gaze lingered a second too long on the spot of precum forming at the head of his semi-hard dick, causing him to retreat into his apartment for a pair of shorts, inviting me to join him. He didn’t close the door to his bedroom as he stripped away the white fabric, connected to his dick by a string of semen. I had to tuck my own re-hardening cock into the waist of my jockstrap when he bent over to put on a pair of board shorts with nothing under them, granting me a glimpse of his tight fuzzy hole. As he turned to come back into the living room, I pretending to be checking out his balcony view before plopping unceremoniously on his couch. Another smile crossed my face when I realized the pillow I’d sat next to was hiding a pipe like my own, as well as a sack of goodies. His face went pale when he turned to sit too and noticed my discovery, and my raised eyebrow. The perverted asshole in me knew from the look of fear on his face that I could have blackmailed him into all sorts of dirty deeds at that moment, but I laughed, grabbed the lighter, and torched the bowl, taking a HUGE hit. He exhaled at the same time I did, relieved that he was not going to get evicted or have the cops called on him. “I wondered if you were a partier, especially when I heard you going to town on some pussy for hours. That’s why I called Sheila. My dick was so hard hearing your bitch scream I decided to torch up with my fuck buddy and see if I could compete!” He took a hit as big as mine, but coughed as it came out, obviously new to partying, but hoping to seem as cool as me. “Hate to burst your bubble Pete, but my pussy was a dude. Sweet little 19 year old fuck who thought he was coming over for romance and cuddling, before I raped him, that is,” I took another hit, while Peter went from wide-eyed to laughing. “Shit dude! That is fucking hilarious! Sheila, that blonde piece of trash with the cum running down her legs, was expecting the same thing, but I told her after my second load,” He bragged. “‘I smoked you out, and filled you up, what more do you want,’ and you should have seen how she pouted and bitched on her way out of here!” “I could tell dude! And if you’d been out two minutes earlier, you would have seen what’s-his-name leaking THREE of my loads while doing the same walk of shame,” both of us laughed at our shared experience of using a high bitch on a Saturday night. We passed the pipe around for a few hours and chatted about a bunch of shit, before he decided to call it a night, and I decided to call another unsuspecting jizz bag I’d met at a club. As I used the laced lube to pound a load into a medical student who was too high and mighty to smoke my favors, I thought about Peter, and wondered if he could hear the squeals coming from the blond gym bunny I was breeding. I only came out of my fantasy of Pete joining us and eventually becoming my steady cum-dumpster, when the drugged pre-med gym boy asked me to pull out before coming. Just for that I made sure to rape him especially hard when I pumped his ass full for the second time. His pupils were the size of his anus when I shoved him into the hallway, and I swear I heard my new neighbor chuckle when pre-med asked if we could do it again. For the next three months, life went on, with me splitting days at the office and the gym, and Pete splitting them between classes to get his business grad degree and working as a stock boy for best buy. We both lived for the weekends when almost every Saturday night we sat on his or my couch, rehashing our last twelve hours of fucking. Thank God Pete had grown up with a gay uncle and seemed totally unfazed by my talk of using the local college boys, and didn’t seem to mind that I got hard whenever he told me about his latest co-ed conquest. This also gave me a chance to find out all about him, discovering his background growing up with a single mother, working construction at 14 to make cash to buy a car and save up for school, putting himself through undergrad, and eventually discovering the joys of partying when he started dating a girl who dealt. It wasn’t until one night in fall that things began to change. Pete had been laid-off by the box store for a failed UA, which meant no money for drugs once his school bills, rent and expenses were paid. I was happy to provide a random bowl to the boy now and then, but we both realized he was too comfortable when he walked in on my dick balls deep in some ass. I would have been more upset but the interruption turned on the football stud I was fucking, causing his ass to tighten. My load shot in him right as Pete’s jaw dropped. Normally you’d think a straight guy would run for the hills, but football boy lit up the pipe and motioned for Pete to take a hit, which seemed to be all the invitation he needed to stick around and smoke. I knew some of Pete’s regular pussy had dried up when he could no longer afford Tina, but it had never occurred to me he might be so hard up as to try some dude ass. Sadly, I think the football stud was too butch, so Pete only stayed to smoke the rest of the bowl, before I went back to the ass at hand, and he went back to his apartment. The rest of my fuck session, the wheels were turning in my head, wondering how I could turn all these factors to my advantage. Once I kicked the linebacker out, Pete came over and apologized profusely, at which point I made it clear that I was not a dealer, and would no longer be loading bowls for him. I waited until he looked defeated before pretending to take pity on him by saying he could always still join me for a bowl when I was loading it for a hook-up. Sure enough, my plan worked like a charm. Although all the boys I hooked up with were muscular, I knew I’d need to find a smooth one, who was more on the swimmer’s build side if I was going to keep Pete from running away as soon as the pants came off. The next weekend I invited over a slightly effeminate teenager I’d met when he and some high school friends finished swimming at my gym’s pool When he arrived, I warned him that my “hot, straight neighbor” might be joining us for some partying before he got fucked. He said that was fine, since he wasn’t even sure he was in the mood to get fucked (yeah right), and was only looking to try partying. As soon as the smooth sweet boy crossed my threshold around lunchtime, Pete was knockin’ at my door. He seemed nervous with my young guest eyeing him, until the first hit crossed his lips, becoming loose and happy. Before the first bowl was through, the prudish teen was sliding his hand down my shorts and whispering how badly he needed to see my monster dick. I loaded fat bowl number two and asked Pete if he minded us getting started. His mouth wanted to say for us to stop, but the pipe in my hands made him say “no problem.” Pete tried to keep his eyes on the bi-bareback porn on my 55” plasma, and away from the slowly undressing teen boy only three feet away, but it was no use. I could tell he was enthralled when the boy slid off his jeans and briefs, uncovering a peaches and cream colored butt. I made sure to keep the boys ass facing Pete as he sank to his knees and unzipped my shorts. Usually nothing can distract me from the first moment a new boy takes my cock into his mouth, but instead I watched Pete’s shock while the teenager popped out my beast. I tried to be discrete while I watched Pete’s reaction to me getting an inexperienced blow/hand job, but his eyes were so locked into my big throbbing cock that fire works could have been going off and he’d never have noticed. I cleared my throat, making him jump, before my eyes motioned to the pipe he’d been holding, and not smoking ever since my cock appeared. He took a hit before shakily handing me the pipe. I shot gunned into the boy’s mouth before pushing his head back down onto my cock, and then slid my other hand down his back and worked a spit-covered digit three knuckles deep up his hole. He tried to cough up my cock and wriggle away from my second finger, but I just pushed his head down further. Pete’s hand was now down his pants, stroking what seemed to be a good seven or eight inch cock, as far as his carpenter’s jeans would reveal. Reaching to the side table, I grabbed my laced lube and slathered some over my fingers before returning to the teenage hole. It must have burned when the mix of tina, lube and my three fingers pierced his hole, but he stopped complaining once the stuff kicked in. I was in hog heaven, with a blond twink swallowing most of my prick, backing his ass up, trying to swallow my hand, while Pete seemed a second away from whipping out his cock and beating it right there. I needed to push him over the edge, so I got his attention and told him to load another bowl. While he grabbed my sack and loaded bowl number three, I pulled blondie to standing, kicked his legs apart and had him straddle my waist. He thought it was time to make out, but no way was I going to miss the show across the coffee table. I pulled the boys head to the side and chewed on his neck, while I lined my cock up to his hole. Pete took a gigantic hit and almost choked to death exhaling it, but never closed his eyes as my cock forced its way into the hole perched above it. The teen cried out and tried to back off of it, but I reached out and grabbed the pipe from Pete’s hand just in time to pass it to the boy, distracting him. Pete muttered something that sounded like “fuck yeah,” as the boy took a big hit and shot gunned it to me. Once the boy set down the pipe, I gripped both of his small hands behind his back in my right hand, grabbed him by the neck with my left and punched most of my cock into his ass. I covered his mouth with mine just in time to catch his scream, which was the deciding moment for Peter. In a flash, Pete’s jeans and boxer briefs were at his knees and his right hand began to pound away at a respectable 7 and a half inch cock. I pounded the teen’s ass in rhythm with Pete, as I took in the awesome sight. Shining with sweat like the rest of him, his hard on was not too thick, cut, with a slight bend in it, topped by a perfect fat head, surrounded by trimmed pubes, except for his big sagging balls, which he had shaved smooth. Pity, I thought, once I seduced and trained him, I’d make sure he didn’t trim so I’d have something to tug on when he is bad. I thought I could have been eternally satisfied just from this glancing moment of masturbation, until he hocked a loogey into his other hand, slicked it around his middle finger, and sank it up his hole, pounding it in and out in sync with me. I locked eyes with him briefly, and mouthed “one more finger,” and like a good hypnotized slave, he added another. His face tensed up and I worried momentarily that I’d pushed too far, too fast, until I recognized that face, and glanced down just in time to see a week’s worth of cum start shooting all over his chest, neck, chin and even a drop on his lips. His fingers popped from his hole making a squish sound, while his lungs worked over time to recover from his massive release. With sweat dripping from his brown hair all the way down his pecs and mingling with his cum load, he looked exactly as I’d pictured him, only real. One drop of sweat from his nose hit his lip next to the cum, and, without thinking, his tongue snaked out and lapped up both. Upon seeing him unknowingly swallow his sperm, my balls jumped, and I pushed the teen all the way down on my dick, having briefly forgot that he was not as slutty as the football stud or some of my other regulars. He cried out loudly as he hopped off my cock, turning around and revealing his hard on to Peter. As if the spell had been broken, Peter’s eyes focused on the boy’s 5 inch almost hairless penis and revealed panic. The teenager began to bitch about it hurting and needing a break as he took a hit and smiled at Peter, who was already dressed and using the boy’s tee shirt to wipe off his cum. Stammering about homework, Peter took one last horrified look before tossing the shirt back in the room and making his escape. “That was weird, where’d he have to go?” The twink’s question made me furious, mostly because I somehow blamed him for scaring Pete away. I threw the boy over my shoulder and carried him into my bedroom, tossing him on the bed. I told him to shut his eyes, and like a fool he did so, just long enough for me to handcuff him to the headboard. I fucked his hole for four hours, all while envisioning Pete’s cum shot. I’ve never used a new hole the way I used his that afternoon, but I didn’t regret a moment of it, even when he screamed so loud I had to back hand him or when he left in tears. (He called me two days later to see if I’d do it again, so I’m pretty sure he didn’t regret it either.) I was about to jump in the shower, when I heard a knock at my door. Oh great, I thought, blondie is back to cry some more. Nothing ever surprised me more or made me happier than finding a shirtless, smiling Pete. Part 2 “So is the blond bitch gone?” Pete said, walking past me into the living room, picking up my pipe and taking a hit. “Yeah, just kicked his ass out. Figured five loads was enough in one teenager today.” I snatched up my sack and offered to load a fresh bowl. “Five? Nice! Sorry I couldn’t stick around, just had to peace-out after that.” Pete said, watching me start the fresh bowl, and licking his lips, reminding me of the cum he’d eaten off of them earlier. “No worries, just figured you freaked getting off while I fucked a dude and you fingered yourself” I tried to gauge from his smoke intake whether or not this would send him back into the awkward guilty phase he’d been in earlier, but his smooth exhale revealed nothing. “Nah man, I’ve had plenty of fingers up my ass before.” This time I coughed, choking more on his words than my smoke. “HA! I figured that’d blow your mind man. I never told you cause I figured you’d try and pull some gay shit on me, but I’ve been fingering my ass since a friend showed me a book that mentioned it when I was 14, man! And you know there is nothing better than having some bitch fiddling with your hole when you cum in her twat…or, well I guess you don’t know. But seriously, I just got weirded out cause I forgot you were fucking a dude till right that second. I’m expecting him to turn around with tits and twat, and instead I get abs and cock, it threw me.” I laughed, and suddenly all was right in the world again. Pete began coming over whenever I had company, unless the guy wasn’t into partying or something, in which case I’d tell him I was busy and he’d wait for the dude to leave. Mostly, he’d smoke a bowl, and leave as the action got started or just ignore it until we moved to the bedroom and he’d disappear across the hall. Sometimes, if the guy was feminine enough or could really suck and ride my cock, Pete would stick around, although it took months for him to get comfortable enough to start jerking in front of me again. One Friday night a top buddy of mine and I went club hopping and brought back a sweet young freshman. Smooth from his eyebrows down for swim team, and only about 5’5”, he was begging to lose his innocence with his black curly hair, full lips, and crystal blue eyes. He kept the hair in a masculine style, and dressed very manly, but it did little to hide how pretty he was. Once we got him back, my buddy admitted to slipping some g in the boy’s drink, which explained why he had gone from uptight and against everything to care-free, and into anything. Soon enough he was stripped down, and putting on a thong with the superman logo on the crotch that he found in my underwear drawer. We immediately called him Superboy, which made him giggle and start in on some story, so we kept his mouth busy with the pipe and our cocks. Usually Pete was out trolling for tail on Fridays, but around 30 mins after we got home, I received a text from him, asking if he could stop by and smoke. I figured this wouldn’t be his scene, until I looked up and realized that, in his thong, superboy looked very fem, especially with my cock in his mouth, purring around my cock as my buddy ate his pink hairless hole. I texted okay. Two minutes later, after a slight pause when he realized I wasn’t alone, Peter was perched in an arm chair, hands in his ball shorts, growing a sizable puddle of precum and sucking at the pipe. My buddy tried to get him to join us when Superboy went to use the bathroom, at which point Pete explained he was only there to look, not touch. My buddy laughed and asked him if he wanted any G then. Pete looked stumped till I explained what it was. He probably would have answered no, but my buddy knew Pete’s type, and mentioned that the three of us has had double what we’d give him. Truthfully, between Superboy, my buddy and me, we had taken double the amount Peter would get, we just didn’t specify that most of it had been unknowingly taken by Superboy. Pete, true to form, replied "Okay, I'm sure I can handle a small dose." Superboy got back just in time to see Pete make a face as he swallowed a cap full of G. At this point I’d had enough of prepping Superboy’s ass, and decided it was ready for dick. Without removing his super thong, I pulled him into my lap, pushed aside the thong strap and shoved my lubed fingers into his hole. Luckily his mouth was full of my buddy, so he couldn’t scream if he wanted to. Working quickly from two to three to four digits, I whipped them all out, before replacing them with about eight inches of my cock. Superboy flailed and tried to escape, but my buddy would have none of it, holding his arms while I began to thrust up and down, in and out of the hairless pink hole. From Pete’s angle in the arm chair, I was sure it looked exactly the same as if two 30 year old straight guys were pounding a short-haired high school girl. The illusion was further perfected by Superboy’s nipples pointing straight out from our twists and pulls, not to mention the fact his small pecs could be interchangeable with a young girl’s breasts. I wondered if I could get Pete to join in if I’d had a bra or a wig on super boy, but was surprised to glance over and find Pete fully nude, fingers in his ass, pounding away on his dick. My buddy had his back to Pete, which was probably the only thing saving Pete’s ass from getting raped. This didn’t stop Superboy’s ass from a raping though, as I was now standing upright, pounding away at his hole, all the way in and out each time. My buddy couldn’t stand it, and decided to pull Superboy off his cock just long enough to flip him around. My moan of disappointment was matched only by Superboy’s whimper, until my buddy shoved his extremely fat 7 inch dick into his hole. Superboy babbled something unintelligible just long enough for me to tell him to shut up before I had my cock deep in his unwilling throat. My eyes dared not linger on Pete, since I didn’t know if I should draw any attention to his frantic, passionate hand job, but I could see enough to know he seemed frustrated that he hadn’t shot yet. He once told me he couldn’t cum when he’d tried weed and tina together, and I figured the gina/tina combo was having the same effect. This didn’t stop his dick from pouring buckets of precum out over his fist, to the point where he was scooping it up in his other hand and using it as anal lube, which gave my balls a tingle. Now the main reason I didn’t often join my buddy in threesomes was his stamina. When I party, I like to fuck for hours, sometimes even a whole day. He was more the type to get the hottest ass he could, and fuck it savagely till he dropped his load, then bail. And that’s precisely what happened. Instead of watching for warning signs and suggesting he pull out or take a break, I was trying to discreetly watch Pete while choking Superboy till he was red in the face. So when I heard my buddy yell ‘I’m gonna fuckin cum!’ I knew I was too late. Superboy pulled away just long enough to try mumble something. “Don’t in me, no cum, Don’t cum in me!” Too late I thought as my buddy’s fingers gripped tightly into Superboy’s hips. He was balls deep shooting a thick juicy load where no man had shot before. Superboy whimpered but I shoved him back on my cock as my buddy finished cumming and slowly pulled out. Pete was suddenly aware of how naked he was, and pulled his underwear up over his leaking dick. I groaned a little when I saw that unlike his usual CK boxer briefs, he was wearing a pair of silky tighty-whiteys. The material bulged conspicuously around his hard on, but didn’t let his precum seep through as I expected. “Well boys, I’ve lubed him up for you, so get some man hole while the getting’s good.” My buddy slid on his jacket as the final layer of clothing, picked up some Tina from the table, and pushed it deep into Superboy’s ass. He reached down to get the G, before noticing Pete, who still couldn’t keep his hands off of his brief-encased stiffy. “I’m gonna leave the Gina for you boys, just in case.” He winked at me as he said this, and headed out the door. I released Superboy from my dick finally, which allowed him to slip his button down shirt over his exposed shoulders, buttoning a single button near his pectoral muscles and was surprised that he still seemed eager to keep going. “Lets smoke another bowl, but can we do it in the bedroom? It’s not comfortable getting fucked standing up.” He smiled and grabbed my dick. Pete looked worried, since the bedroom was usually his cue to leave. “You’re welcome to join us for some more,” I said, indicating the pipe and baggy I was collecting for the journey. “I dunno, if you guys want your privacy-” Pete stood nervously, while still palming his hard on. “Not even a little bit man,” Superboy knelt and began dividing the remaining Tina on the coffee table into two lines. “I’m down for whatever, whoever, whemever, I mean whenever. Fuck this stuff has my head flying.” “You guys finish those lines and I’ll get us some drinks and we’ll all meet in the bedroom.” I walked into the kitchen with the Gina, Tina, pipe and torch, quickly mixing some rum and cokes, both Pete’s and Superboy’s with a little extra Gina. I looked out into the living room as I balanced all the goodies and drinks on a tray, and witnessed Superboy refusing to move to let Pete do his line. “if you want this line, you’ll have to come get it.” Pete moved in behind Superboy, laying his full front, woody and all, against Superboy’s ass and back. I heard Pete’s loud sniff, but watched as he continued to press his weight against the tight smooth buns below him. “I’m straight dude,” Pete said, almost too quietly for me to overhear. “That’s cool, just think of me as your high-school sweat heart until I’m done with this bump.” Superboy sniffed his line, while pulling one of Pete’s hands around him, under his shirt and onto his girlish nipple. They both swayed slightly as Superboy finished the line and leaned back till they were upright and moaning quietly. Pete’s other hand dropped between them and I wondered where it was headed until I heard Superboy’s moans. “Uhhhh, yeah, finger my pussy.” Superboy and Pete held that position for a minute, making my dick throb and produce a nice thick drop of semen, which I caught in Pete’s glass before it could sag to the counter. Superboy’s hands were now working their way behind him, probably all over Pete’s cock. Finally I coughed and walked with the tray and goodies into the bedroom. As if they’d been caught robbing a bank, both boys shot to standing and began to walk in behind me, although Pete’s hand remained between Superboy’s cheeks. “Pete, can you grab the torch from in there when you come,” I said, causing Pete to finally pull out his cummy finger, and turn around, searching for a torch he wouldn’t find. Superboy joined me in the bedroom, and, as planned, I took this moment to push my plans further. “You are so fucking sexy, you are making me so hard, and I really want to see my friend Pete fuck you, would you like that?” I whispered into his ear while undoing his shirt button, and tying the shirt tales into a loose knot. This gave a hint of shadow on Superboy’s chest, which looked more and more like ladies cleavage, especially with his hard nips poking out under the material. "Fuck yes," he replied, "but he said he was straight,” whispered Superboy as I ran my fingers through his curls, making a few ringlets fall over his brow. “Don’t worry about that, just make sure you don’t hold back on screams and moans when I’m fucking you. And if you get the chance, suck his dick, but don’t let him cum, okay?” He nodded okay and climbed onto the big bed, taking the pipe and hitting it. “Oh here it is Pete, never mind.” I shouted to him, while putting in a bi porn on the 48” tv in my room, one which featured two bigger dudes fucking a slim, smooth teenage girl who looked similar to Superboy (except for Superboy’s thong-covered Tina dick). Pete came in right as the film started, stroking his cock through his tight briefs. I handed Pete the pipe and his drink, and then slid onto the bed between Superboy’s legs. I began kissing his sweet chest and pulled the shirt aside just enough to suck on one nipple. Superboy moaned, ignoring the pipe Pete was trying to hand to him. I grabbed it instead and shot gunned a huge hit to Superboy. “Why do you do that?” I looked at Peter when he asked the question? He was sitting on the bed next to me and Superboy, stroking his hard on and fingering his tight hole. I shoved a few fingers in Superboy’s ass and handed him the pipe while I answered. “It is like getting a second hit. You inhale what the other person exhales and get twice as high.” Peter looked skeptical. “If you wanna try it and see, take a shot gun from Superboy here.” Superboy was about to light up, giggled at his nickname, and smiled at Pete. Pete, looking conflicted, downed most of his rum and coke (and g) and nodded in agreement. He leaned down to Superboy’s soft lips and took the shot gun. His lips floated a half inch from Superboy’s, until I “accidentally” pushed his head down so they kissed while it happened. Pete didn’t stop kissing Superboy as he re-exhaled the smoked from his nose. Meanwhile, I had slipped Superboy’s legs over my shoulders, and began to fuck his ass. I pulled Superboy to the end of the bed with my dick still in his ass, breaking his kiss with Pete. Flipping Superboy on this stomach, with my dick still in him, I began fucking him harder while taking a big hit. To my shock, Pete sat up, finished his drink, and leaned in to shot gun with me. This time, he went in fully and our lips met as I exhaled into his sucking mouth. He exhaled back into mine while I held his head close and continued to make out with him. At this angle, Pete’s dick was close enough to Superboy’s mouth, that he easily began to suck his dick. Pete moaned as we continued to kiss, and I played with his nipples and chest hair while I fucked Superboy’s ass. Pete reached behind himself and began to finger his hole with three fingers, which gave Superboy an idea. He grabbed my hand that was on Pete’s chest, put it on Pete’s cock, and then slid his head beneath Pete’s open legs and began rimming and fingering his hole, all of which I could see in the dresser mirror behind them. This was far too hot for me, and suddenly I could feel my load surging into my urethra and out into Superboy’s ass. “Fuck I’m cumming inside him,” I said, pulling away from the kiss. Pete’s eyes widened as he looked down and grabbed my balls, feeling them pulse into Superboy’s ass. His hand on my nether regions made me cum even harder, and I pulled him back into a kiss as I stroked his cock. Finally his squeezing and Superboy’s ass was too much, so I pulled out and excused my self into the bathroom. Splashing cold water on my face, I could hear rearranging in the bedroom and I was afraid Pete might be trying to leave. I peeked-out the door and smirked as I saw Superboy forcing Pete onto his back, straddling his hard cock, and sinking it into his hole. “No, I’m straight man, we can’t do…” He trailed off, the G obviously impairing his thought process. His hips involuntarily began thrusting up into Superboy, and I walked out to join them. Pete was so high he barely noticed me taking a few big hits off the pipe in a row and shot gunning them into his mouth. He repeatedly sucked on my tongue and made out with me after each hit, becoming more and more open to my ministrations. I moved down between his legs and inserted a large crystal as far up his ass as my fingers could go, happy to see that his butt was thoroughly cleaned out, probably from his Friday night ritual of fuck prep, in case some girl fingered him. I worked my thick fingers into his hole while Superboy worked his ass up and down over the hard on. The frustration was beginning to show on Pete’s face when four of my fingers were inside him and he was still no closer to cumming. Time for the pièce de résistance in my brilliant plan. Earlier in the evening Superboy said he had an early swim practice the next morning and absolutely had to leave by 3:00 A.M. I pulled out of Pete’s ass and walked into the living room and began to collect Superboy’s clothes into a neat pile by the bathroom door, while writing a text. Returning to the bedroom, I pulled my strategically placed briefs off my clock radio, revealing that it was almost 4:00. “Hey boy, didn’t you need to leave by 4:00?” I reminded Superboy while taking a big hit and shot-gunning it into Pete’s mouth. “Fuck it. I’ll sleep when I’m dead.” Reluctantly I pulled away from Pete’s sweet lips. The little shit was going to ruin my plan. “Are you sure? I texted my buddy and he said he’d be happy to come back and give you a ride to the dorms, he lives only a few minutes away, so he should be here any minute.” The idea he might get a free ride seemed to pause his drug-filled mind. Right on time my doorbell rang, and sure enough, it was my buddy. Just like I figured, he’d had enough time away to get hard again, and seeing Pete fuck Superboy had him naked in no time. Superboy screamed a little as my buddy’s cock slid in to Superboy’s ass next to Pete’s cock, but it only took a moment for him to get used to it before he begged for more. I knew he’d be sore and ripped apart tomorrow, but if anything that only made me happier, especially seeing how hard his previously tiny cock had gotten. I focused all my attention on my buddy for the next five minutes, rimming his hole and pinching his nips. Finally he grunted and began to shoot into Superboy again, fucking him so hard he fell forward, and Pete’s cock slipped out into the cool air. Superboy kissed Pete and jerked his own cock, before spewing a small load onto Pete’s belly, which hardly fazed Peter. My buddy, as habit would predict, was ready to go. It was a good thing Superboy’s clothes were neatly stacked, otherwise he wouldn’t have been dressed in time to get the ride I promised. Before Pete could even sit up, Superboy and my Buddy were gone, supposedly to drop him off, but more likely ending up with Superboy chained to my buddy’s headboard for another load. Pete groggily sat up and sucked at the pipe I was lighting for him, eagerly exhaling into my mouth before kissing me deeply. “Damn man, I rurly wunted to cum in thet cunt, but my dick wudn’t shooooot.” Pete was the perfect mix of high and g-drunk, stroking his cock and fingering his hole as best he could in that state. “Well I might be able to get you off if you’ll let me try something Pete.” I said, before taking another hit and shot gunning it into his mouth. He wrapped an arm around my neck causing our chests to rub together. Giving in, I rolled around with him on the bed for a few moments, before repeating my offer. “Hmmm? Zure, goferit.” Pete said before kissing me again. He seemed to be really into making out now. He’d told me once it was his favorite thing to do when he was drunk and about to fuck some girl, and although I usually didn’t enjoy it very much, I was hard as a rock knowing I was one of two guys who had kissed him, and would be the first to make him cum while doing it. He whined a little as I pushed him back onto the bed, and spread his legs. I easily worked four fingers into his hole, and every time I pressed one against his prostate, it elicited a moan and some precum, which I used to lube my cock. Neither his dick or mine had ever been as large as they were now, at least to my knowledge, so I prayed I wouldn’t have to work too hard to force my fat dick inside him. Luckily, the booty bump I’d given him, combined with his g-state worked like a charm. “Oh fuck.” Was all he could mutter while I slid my entire cock, inch by inch, into his tiny hole, his knees bent over my forearms. His eyes were screwed shut, but he didn’t seem to be in any pain that I could see. His cock throbbed and leaked more precum than before, and I only paused for a quick hit and shot gun before beginning my assault. He clawed at my shoulders and made out with me like a starving whore while I worked my way from sweet gentle love making to hardcore ass breeding. I wouldn’t allow his hands near his cock, since I could feel his prostate pulsing with each thrust. Sweat began to pour off of me in buckets as I pounded away, covering us both in a sweet smelling sheen. “Open your eyes Peter, and look at the cum dump you’ve become.” I sat up, hooked Pete’s ankles over my shoulders and began my nastiest, rough fuck while Pete’s eyes locked onto my root disappearing under his balls with each stroke. He looked away, presumably in shock or disgust, only to catch a better view in the dresser mirror. “Oh fuck, yer all thuh way in.” He slurred, reaching up and jacking his dick. I glanced up and witnessed the same thing, and knew it would only take a moment for my balls to empty. Silently, I prayed I’d get him off too, but honestly, I was getting mine in the ass I’d coveted for months, so what did I care? So I sped up, and lifted my self further onto him , so he was now bent in half, getting fucked deeper than almost any boy in the bed before him, and jerking his cock only a few inches from his own mouth. “Oh shit, Erm Comma!” His indiscernible moaning meant little to me, until I felt his hole spasm, and looked down in time to catch one, two, three…in total eight streams of white jizz paint his pecs, neck, chin, lips and tongue. This started my own orgasm and I barely remained conscious while pumping my biggest (at least it felt like my biggest) load ever into his previously virgin hole. I collapsed next to him, with his legs splayed awkwardly, one under me, the other on my legs. Smiling, Peter licked the cum from his lips, and I quickly scooped more up, rubbing it on my own face. He leaned in and we made out some more, while I made him suck up every drop of cum he’d spilled. “Derit agen.” He said, half asleep a few minutes after we’d stopped kissing, now spooned with my hard on against his ass. “Excuse me jizzrag, did you say something?” I said, while jerking his dick back to hardness. His eyes lazily opened, he grabbed my cock, and sloppily tried to insert it back into his hole. “Do it Uhgen. Pleeeeeez.” Aha, do it again please. I smirked, lined up my dick with his hole and forced it back in. He whimpered and tried to roll out from under me, possibly regretting this request, but I was going to “derit agen” now, one way or another. I rolled on top of him and used his hole some more, first doggie style, then on his stomach, and finally with him bent over the side of the bed. I came twice more inside him before rolling him on to the bed and discovering a small jizz slick where he’d cum from rubbing against the bedspread while I pounded his pussy. I made him lick it up, and upon seeing his ass in the air and tongue slurping up his load, I couldn’t help fucking him full of a fourth final load as the sun rose outside my window. I smoked another bowl with him while trying to understand what he was mumbling about. “Thet wuz duh best fuck ever bruh.” He was sober enough now to stand and slide his briefs back on, before stumbling out to the living room to find the rest of his clothes. “Best ever huh? You think you want to try it again?” I said, shot gunning more smoke into his mouth. Now he pulled away once the smoke had cleared from his mouth, telling me he was aware enough to avoid kissing. “Yez, I wanna cum in that lul smooth super guy necks time ok?” He was fully dressed now, and taking a hit. I turned his mouth towards me for a shot gun, but he turned away and exhaled. The spell was broken. “I needs to get sum sleep, k? See ya lates.” He stumbled across the hall into his apartment, which he’s apparently left unlocked for the whole time. I was too wired to sleep, so instead I went into my bedroom and pulled a remote from behind the headboard. A few buttons pushed, and suddenly I was watching the view from my hidden camera, beginning when Superboy came into the bedroom. I laid back and began to jerk, loaded another bowl, and puffed while chatting with some cum-sluts online until I passed out around 9am. Chapter 3 I woke up around 1pm, blinded by the sunlight coming in my bathroom window. I got up and took a piss, showered and ate some food before I realized my tv was on and still showing the fucking from the night before. So it really had happened, I thought, when I watched as I fucked Pete’s ass for the fourth time before he got dressed and left. I rewound until right before the first time I entered his hole, and zoomed in on his hole. Thank god I’d fucked him at the angle I did that first time, because I had an almost perfect shot of his tight ass as I slid inside him. My cock jumped and some precum shot out into my jockstrap under my shorts. Suddenly it occurred to me that this video might be the only thing I’d have left of my friendship with Pete, and that was okay. I knew I’d seeded his ass and there’d be no way he could forget it with how much cum he’d be leaking today. Plus, if he decided to cry rape, I’d show him the video where he asked for it numerous times and smoked illegal substances, and I’d be off scott free. Still, the semi-decent human being inside me made wonder if he’d be okay, so I went across the hall to check. I knocked lightly, in case he was asleep, but the still unlocked door swung open slightly. Good sign he’s still passed out or unaware of what happened, I thought, until I heard moaning coming from his bedroom. Quietly I walked to his bedroom door, and peered inside. My dick jumped again when I saw Pete laying on his mattress on the floor, jerking his dick as hard as he could, with something resembling a cucumber going in and out of his ass. Another dick jump occurred when I looked at his laptop screen and saw the video he was watching: a young guy, much like Pete, balls deep in a tranny, while a 30-something body builder, somewhat like me, was balls deep in the young guy. Right as the body builder pulled out and shot on the young guys hole, before shoving his cock back in, Pete started to moan and use both hands to pound away at his dick. Nothing happened, to my disappointment, and Pete’s too. “FUCK, FUCK, FUCK, why can’t I fucking cum now?!?!?” He tossed the laptop on to the bed next to him and stormed across the room to his desk chair, sitting down and forcing the cucumber all the way in. He continued to pound his pud and moan for a few more minutes before his moans turned into words. “Damn it fuck my pussy-ass you son of a bitch, cum up my cunt so I can cum.” I had heard enough. Tip-toeing back to the front door, I knocked loudly before banging it open. “Hello, Pete? It’s me man, you left your door open.” I loudly walked towards his bedroom, as I heard him scramble to catch the door before I got there. “Pete? You okay man?” “Don’t come in here man! I’m, uh, I’m not dressed.” The door slammed and a lock clicked into place. I smiled and sat down, imagining him sliding the cucumber out and hiding it, along with his laptop, hunting for shorts, sweating bullets that I was this close to catching him begging for me or some imaginary faggot to breed his hole. He emerged a few minutes later to find me shirtless, smoking a fresh bowl and watching his TV. “Sup Pete? Thought you might need a bowl after all the shit that went down last night?” I smiled and handed him the bowl, which he reluctantly took. I was obvious in checking out his stiff dick through his shorts, before winking at him. He blushed and took a huge rip off the pipe. “About last night –” He inhaled again, but I moved in quickly and forced him to shot gun it into my mouth, while I palmed his dick. He froze, moaning, and puffing back into my mouth before coming to his senses and pushing me off. “Stop it dude! I wanted to tell you, last night was a mistake man. I don’t know what I was thinking, but it can’t happen again, you get me?” “That’s bullshit and you know it Pete,” I said while sliding my hand up his shorts and teasing his asshole with my finger. “You enjoyed that shit as much as anyone else there, hell you begged for me to fuck you more. So be a fucking man and at least admit you wanted it. Otherwise your slutty ass can find a new sugar daddy to support your partying.” He sat, silent and stunned while I continued to finger his hole. I held the pipe out with my other hand, offering him the opportunity to admit he wanted more of the Tina and my cock without needing to say it. Torn, he closed his eyes and reached out. Smiling, I handed him the bowl, and slid off his shorts while he took another hit. So almost nine months after we first met, bonding over our shared experiences of filling slutty holes with our cum loads, here we were. Me, reaffirmed as the best fucker in the building. Him, torn down and transformed into a cum-loving cunt, happiest when getting high and used as a cum dumpster. The rest of that day I spent using his holes all over that apartment, and by nightfall, he was finally learning how to deep-throat and take my cock balls deep without complaining. He avoided me for a couple weeks while his hole healed up, but soon enough he was spending every other night bouncing on my rod. Eventually I began letting him join me in fucking some of my regulars and even showed him how to pick up dudes in bars and online. He’d invite over some of his exes or some bitch from work or school, and fuck her till she was sore, but I had him trained well, so he’d only cum with me inside him. Once the year was up, he cancelled his lease and moved into my second bedroom, only spending time in there to study, change clothes, and sleep one off. The rest of the time we were in my room, building our reputation as the hottest top couple in the area. Every time some new college boy comes over, we use him till he needs crutches, kick him to the curb, and spend the rest of the night with my cock in his ass. I might grow tired of him at some point, but he recently introduced me to our new neighbor, a law student who’s fiancé lives across the country and doesn’t know how much he’s begun to enjoy partying and watching porn with the dudes across the hall. Tonight he’ll be joining us and Superboy for some Tina, porn and drinks. Pete told him to clean up and out in case we find some bitch to fuck who likes to eat ass. Lawyer boy loves that idea. I hope he loves getting bred too…

1. As I left my apartment building to get some coffee, he was standing at the entrance. He was listening to the phone ringing, but there was seemingly no answer. The only reason I noticed him was to admire the thick arm muscles and the subtle tattoos against his rich black skin. His tight t-shirt showed off his pecs and hard nipples, but it seemed thin in the brisk morning air. He had a small duffel bag sitting on the ground. I didn't bother shutting the gate as I walked away. I noticed he made no attempt to sneak in behind me. Fifteen minutes later I came back with with my coffee. He was gone, and I almost forgot about him. I climbed the steps up to my apartment, depressed by the grey, foggy morning. I doubted there would be any sun today. As I turned into my hallway, I noticed that there was a person hanging out, leaning against the railing. It was the same black man I had seen earlier at the front gate. He was hanging out near my apartment. Getting closer, I saw he had dropped his bag right by my door. "Can I help you?" I asked him. "Does Javier still live here?" he asked me, pointing to my apartment. "No. I live here," I said. "Fuck. I had been looking for Javi. How long you been here?" "About 4 months," I said. I had moved in recently, and still wasn't entirely unpacked. "You know where Javi moved to?" "No idea, sorry." "Damn. Spent all night on the bus getting here. Fucking need a hot shower bro," he said. I looked him over more carefully. He was about six six tall, and pretty much all muscle. Although it was hard to see between in the grey lighting of morning and his black skin, tattoos ran up and down both of his arms. There was a bit of stubble on his face, and his hair was cropped closely. Standing up over me, he was a little menacing. At only five eight, I knew there would be no contest between the two of us. "Well, I suppose you could come in and take a shower. Wish I could help you with with where your friend Javier moved to," I said. "Thanks, bro," he said. He grabbed his duffel bag as I unlocked the door. I let him go in first. "I'm Matt," I said, as he walked in. "Where did you come in from?" "I'm Eli, man. I came from the west side of the state," he said. He was being a bit evasive about where he had come from. I realized he was probably coming from the state penitentiary. He dropped his duffel bag by the door, and looked around the small apartment. "Done it up nice, bro. Much nicer than when Javi was here." I shut the door behind us. I should have been scared, alone with a big black thug, but my cock was twitching more than I cared to admit. "Thanks," I said. I grabbed a towel out of the closet. He had obviously been here before, because he headed straight to the bathroom. Even before he got to the bathroom he had already pulled off his shirt. His chest was impressively muscled, and there were more tattoos, across his chest, and over his washboard abs. I had tried not to stare, but I noticed that around his navel, there was a red biohazard symbol. He tossed the shirt into a corner, grabbed the towel from me, and walked into the bathroom. He was still wearing his grey sweat pants and an old pair of sneakers. He closed the door and a few moments later, I heard the shower start running. I picked up the shirt from the ground; even just holding it in my hands, I could smell the sweat and grime on it. From the size of the duffel bag and the condition of the t-shirt, I guessed he didn't have much in the way of clothing. It was clear that anything I might have wouldn't fit him. I put the shirt on a chair in the living room, and started to sip my coffee while Eli showered. He didn't take long in shower. I had barely started on my coffee when the water was turned off. Eli shuffled around a bit in the bathroom, I guessed he was drying himself off. Soon, he opened the door, and walked out into the living room. He had slung the towel over his shoulder, and was otherwise totally naked. I didn't bother trying to hide my staring at him. His legs were just as well-defined as his chest and arms, and handing between them was a fat yet still limp cock and two huge, low-hanging balls. I tried to focus on his face, but I found myself constantly glancing back at his cock and thick bush. He at least pretended not to notice me staring. "Thanks bro. I needed that. Not had that hot of a shower in a long, long time." "So, what were your plans for the day?" I asked. He had turned around, looking for his duffel bag. His ass was two perfectly balanced black globes, just as hard and perfect as the rest of his body. I wanted to kneel down, spread his muscular cheeks and worship his hole. "Fuck bro, I don't know. Was hoping I could crash with Javi for a bit. And try to have some fun today. It's been too long since I've had the chance." He found where he had left the duffel, and knelt down. As he rummaged through it, his low-hanging balls were swinging heavily between his legs. I guessed they were full of accumulated jizz. I wanted nothing more than to be the one to drain them for him. "What kind of fun are you up for?" I asked. "I don't care bro. Just kick back, have a good time. Javi was always good for a wild party." He found what he had been looking for, and he turned around. He had a threadbare pair of underwear and a small book. "Damn, I wish I knew where he went. Hope his cell is still the same." "Like what you see, bro?" he asked, not yet putting on the underwear. "Yeah," I said, a little embarrassed that he had noticed. "That's cool bro. Maybe we can have our own party," he said. His hand dropped down to his groin, and he started to rub his cock a bit. "I can borrow your phone? Wanna see if I can get a hold of Javi." I pulled my cell phone out of my pocket. "Here you go." He took it from me, and started to page through his address book. He let the underwear drop to the ground. "Yo, bro. Gotta be honest. You got any party favors?" he asked me, as he stopped searching through his book. He dialed the phone. "What do you like?" I asked. "I've got some pot and other things." Eli's face brightened up when I mentioned "other things." "Bro, I'd love to smoke some meth, if you've got it." He was slouched back on one of the chairs facing me, his legs spread wide. It was still difficult for me not to stare at his cock. Even half-hard it was massive; a good seven inches long and nearly beer-can thick. I had no idea if I was going to be able to do anything with it, or even if I was going to get to play with our partying. "Yeah, I do," I said. I hadn't even used up my last baggie and had just bought two more grams the previous day. "Well, damn, bro. Share your wealth, and I'll share mine," he said. He shook his cock at me, indicating exactly the wealth he had to share. He held the phone up to his ear and I thought I could hear the sound of ringing. "Right on, man," I said. The ringing had stopped and I heard a muffled answer. "Yo, Javi, my man. This is Eli," he said into the phone. He clicked the volume down a bit, and I couldn't hear the other man any longer. A pause, then "Yeah. I got out yesterday. Got here this morning." I went into the bedroom, and found my pipe, torch, and the full bag of favors. In the living room, Eli was still talking. "Hanging out in your old apartment, actually. Cool guy here now." I rummaged through my bed stand, and found a few tablets of Viagra. "Yeah, totally. We're just getting the party started. You should come over." Supplies in hand, I came back to the living room. Eli had moved to the couch, where I had been sitting. I put the supplies down on the coffee table. "Awesome bro. See you in thirty then," he said, putting the phone down. He looked towards me. I tied to meet his eyes, but was still distracted by the massive tool between his legs. "Javi is coming over in a bit bro. We'll have fun today." He grabbed his cock, playing with it a bit. "Not as big as me. But he's not bad at all and definitely knows how to use it." I wasn't sure about having two strangers in my place, much less two strangers high on crystal meth, but my cock was starting to think for me. "Found a Viagra, if you want that as well?" I said. "You think you can handle me fucking you on V?" he asked, laughing. I stared at his cock. I knew this was going to be a day like I had dreamed of, and I didn't want anything to mess up the party. "I know I can." I said. "Well, get me something to drink. You got any beer bro?" I went into the kitchen, and brought him a cold can of beer. He took the viagra and washed it down. "Just a sec," I said, and went back into the bedroom. I found some poppers and lube, and brought those out. "Right on, bro. This is just what I needed," he said. "The pipe loaded?" he asked. I shook my head no. I sat down on the couch next to him and got a big chunk of crystal out of the baggie. I put it in the pipe. The bowl still looked a little empty to me, so I added two smaller shards. I took the torch and lit it. I melted the shards in the bowl. As I prepared the pipe, Eli watched. He grabbed the lube off the table and poured a little on his cock. When the first thin wisp of smoke curled out of the pipe, I handed it to him, to let him have the pleasure of the first hit. He took the pipe, one hand holding it as his other hand continued to slowly stroke his cock. He held the pipe in his mouth as I held the torch under it. The crystals crackled and smoked in the intense heat of the torch. He emptied the bowl several times, pulling a strong hit. After the fourth or fifth pull, he indicated he was good. I let the torch go out, and he pulled the pipe out of his mouth. He held it for a few seconds. Then, he blew out a thick white cloud right into my face. "Your turn," he said, as the smoke slowly dissipated in the room. I took the pipe and started to heat it up. As I let it melt and smoke, he took another swig of the beer. "You got any porn?" he asked. "Helps me get in the mood." I just nodded, as I took my first drag from the pipe. I felt the drug fill my lungs, my heart pounding in anticipation of the incipient high. I did a proper hit, and held it long, then blew out a thick cloud. I handed the pipe and torch to Eli for him to go again. "What kind of porn are you into?" I asked, right before he took another hit from the glass pipe. "Anything, bro. Gay. Straight. Black. White. I don't care. The freakier, the better." I got up and pulled out something I had downloaded a few months ago. It was a bunch of short gay flicks, mostly hung black guys fucking white guys. It was also bareback, which gave me a moment's pause. I worried it might set the mood for the rest of the day. I didn't know how to bring up condoms for Eli, if one would even fit him. As I put it on, Eli took another hit from the pipe. I came back to the couch just as he was exhaling the hit. He handed the pipe back to me. I put it in my mouth as he lit the torch under it. "Big hit this time, Matt. Gotta get you in the zone, bro." I sucked on the pipe, getting nice thick hits of the meth. Even when I motioned that I had had enough, he kept the torch under the pipe. "Just a bit more, bro," he said. "You're gonna need it for what I have planned for you." I tried to keep on inhaling the smoke as best I could, even as my lungs felt like they were bursting. Finally, he pulled the torch away, grabbing the pipe from my mouth. "Hold it, Matt, until I say so" he said. He stuck the pipe in his mouth and started to do his own hit. I was about to exhale, but he indicated for me to hold it a bit longer. It wasn't until he had taken all of his hit that he motioned me to breath out. Just as I was finished emptying my lungs, he leaned in towards me, making it clear I was going to get his hit. We started to kiss, and he shot-gunned his hit to me. It was far bigger than the one I just did, and he made sure our lips were locked long enough for it to get absorbed. Finally, he broke off the kiss, and let me breath the hit out. I was a little surprised a macho thug type like him would kiss, but I didn't protest the unexpected intimacy. I could feel my body tingle, as the tina started to take effect. I was definitely getting horny and wanting to do more than just kiss and share hits of the meth. I turned my attention to the TV. On screen, a white guy was on his knees, trying to swallow a huge black cock. I looked at Eli's cock, and realized that his shaft was even bigger than the one in the video. "You like it, bro?" he asked; I couldn't tell if he meant his dark cock, or the white guy struggling to swallow the black cock on screen. "Yeah, I do," answering for both. "Why don't you get more comfortable. You gotta get naked like me, man," he said. I did as I was told, throwing my shirt into a corner, then stepping out of my jeans and underwear. My cock was only semi-hard and seemed tiny in comparison to his. "Nice bod, bro," Eli said, running his free hand over my hairy chest and taut stomach. "Not sure how my cock's gonna fit in you. But don't worry, we'll make sure it does." "Hot movie," Eli continued. "Why don't you get down on your knees, and show my cock some love, just like that white boy." I pushed the coffee table back a bit, and knelt down in front of him. Up close his manhood seemed even bigger than I first realized. I had no idea how I was going to take it in my mouth, much less in my ass. "Just relax, and work slowly. I know you'll be able to take it," he said, almost reading my mind. I grabbed the bottle of poppers and did a hit. As they took effect, his cock no longer seemed like an insurmountable obstacle. I knew I could take it, and further, I knew he would love every second of it. I took his warm cockhead into my mouth, savoring the small drop of pre-cum at its tip. I started to work my way down his shaft, slowly taking more and more of his cock into my mouth. It wasn't an easy or fast process, but it more than satisfied my sudden need for dick. Eli was enjoying it as well. He spread his legs wide, giving me better access to his cock and balls. He leaned back, not caring about anything but the pleasure of the blowjob. After a few minutes of effort, I had barely gotten more than a third of his cock into my mouth. But, it didn't seem to bother him. He was moaning in pleasure, letting me know how good it felt for him. He grabbed the pipe, and lit the torch. I glanced up at him just in time to see him slowly melting the drug in the glass bowl. Right before the smoke began to leak out the top, he looked down at me and said, "Don't stop sucking, bro. It feels fucking great." He put the pipe to his lips and did another long hit. I was glad I had loaded up the bowl, since it he was enjoying big hits. I was feeling like I was almost in the zone, and needed only one more hit before I was completely at his mercy, ready to be used like the cocksucker I was. He pushed out his hit, covering the two of us in a thick white fog. Eli was getting too much pleasure from my oral service, so I knew he wasn't going to offer me a hit off the pipe. Instead, I settled for another hit from the poppers, and did my best to swallow another agonizing inch of his cock. His cockhead started to hit the back of my throat, and I did my best to suppress my gag. But, with my mouth already stretched as wide as possible and his fat cock pressed against my throat, it was hard to do. Even with the poppers, I had to pull off and catch my breath. "Damn bro. Most guys can barely take my head. That was fucking amazing," he said, clearly impressed. "Take a breather," he said, "Catch your breath." grabbing my arms and pulling me up on to the couch. I relaxed for a moment. My hand dropped down to my crotch, seeking out my dick. My cock was still half-hard. The crystal hadn't yet reached it and left it limp and lifeless. It was leaking precum. Eli reached across, and grabbed my cock. "Not bad, man," he said, impressed by its current size. He stroked my cock a few times, but then worked his hand down, grabbing my balls and starting to finger and explore my hole. "You're a tight ass, bro. Literally. Gonna have fun fucking you." He pulled his fingers out long enough to put a drop or two of lube on them. He pushed back into me, getting a little deeper. Even his fingers were big, and I acutely felt the intrusion into my hole. "You ok, man?" he asked. "Or do you need another hit?" He left it ambiguous enough that I didn't know if he meant poppers or crystal. "Yeah. Just a lot bigger than I'm used to," I said. I tried to shift my weight around, giving him easier access to my butt and also trying to relax as much as possible. He didn't stop, but pushed into me further; I could feel his second knuckle slide into my hole. He wiggled his finger inside of me. It sent a shock of pleasure running through my body and I moaned involuntarily. But then, suddenly, he pulled out. I felt empty, like something important had slid out from my body. "Pick out a nice big shard from your stash, man," he said. "You're not in the zone yet." I got off the sofa and down on my knees again. I looked through what was left in in the bag. There was one decent-sized piece of meth left. The rest of it was all small bits or dust. I fished the big one out of the bag, and put it on the coffee table. I grabbed the pipe, but he stopped me. He leaned over and took a look at it was I wondered what he had planned. "Nice, bro. Now, just bend over the table and relax." He paused for a second. "You may want these," he said, handing me the poppers. I took them, and did a huff from the bottle. He carefully picked up the shard of meth. With his free hand, he spread apart my ass cheeks, exposing my hole. I realized he was going to stick the crystal up my ass, not bothering with the ritual of a booty bump. I had heard this was almost as intense as slamming. Terrified of what I'd do flying high, nevertheless, I did another huff of poppers, forcing myself to relax. His finger pushed into my hole, guiding the sharp rock into me. I could feel it scraping up against my tight moist hole, slowly starting to dissolve and enter my bloodstream. He pushed his finger in all the way, first one knuckle, then a second knuckle, and finally the base of his finger. "There, Matt," he said. "Just relax, and let it melt, bro." I took another huff from the poppers as he slid his finger out of my hole. I could feel the shard of tina that he had left behind. I knew it had already started to dissolve, the drug going straight to my brain. I wondered what I would let him do over the next few hours. As his fingertip slipped out of my hole, he gently massaged it, making it close up. "That bump should last you for a good while," he said.

David and I had been in a relationship for three and a half years before Patrick moved in with us. While we bareback each other since that how we prefer sex, we are also open, so we play safe with other guys. I am generally the bottom and David the top. Through experimentation we found that switching roles just did not work out best between us. We have had several three-ways and have also had some slight participation in group sex, but again just didn’t work out very well. With this background in mind, on to the main story. David noticed an ad on Craigslist posted by a guy looking to rent a room. As we had one available, and didn't mind the prospects of some additional income, we responded and eventually Patrick moved in. Patrick was a fairly good looking man, but honestly not overly attractive. He had a great face, a great body, a great ass, and a great package, but he definitely wasn’t a pretty boy and he also wasn’t a chiseled Adonis. He was a man the way men should be. He and David immediately hit it off, becoming fast friends. Patrick and I, on the other hand, did not. The relationship between Patrick and me consisted of exchanging pleasantries and awkward smiles with idle chit chat. Still I found myself wanting to fuck him. A few weeks after Patrick had moved in I was in the laundry room folding laundry when they came in and sat down in the living room and started talking. The laundry room is off the living room so I could hear everything they said. It was during this conversation that Patrick revealed to David that he was HIV positive. He also mentioned that he would rather David not tell me. Why? Who knows, only Patrick does. But now I was stuck, I had folded the laundry and needed to leave but didn’t want them to know I had overheard because Patrick didn’t want me to know. Then I noticed a set of earbuds in the trashcan that I had discarded since I had accidentally washed them and, of course, they no longer worked. I pulled them from the trash, plugged them into my phone and pretended to be listening to music when I opened the laundry door. I smiled when I saw them, pretending to have no idea they had come in. As I pulled the earbuds from my ears I glanced at Patrick's crotch and thought to myself Good Lord! He was sitting there legs spread and right in the middle of his crotch, under the zipper of those oh-so-tight jeans was a huge mound of bulging meat that could make a straight man's mouth water. I snapped my head away and made small talk with David and Patrick, but mostly with David, until I could finally make my get away to the bedroom. Months later, as summer progressed, the southern heat was turned on HIGH and so was David. Now, David has got a good supply of dick: he’s seven inches long and five inches thick. I like to think that as a bottom I’d be able to take the marathon fantasy of a dozen well hung fantasy studs, but to be real, (1) it is not likely to happen and, (2), it ain’t ever gonna happen. But after three weeks of nightly two hour sessions I desperately needed a night off. I expressed this to David and he was more than accommodating, saying I'd have a two-day break in sex, and on the third night we’d have 'special' night. Which brought us to the night in question. We went to an early movie then had a nice dinner out, and met with a few friends after dinner for a few drinks before heading home. I had a few drinks, David had none which was fortunate because he was driving. It was also fortunate because while he was drove I intended to suck his cock. He pulled out of the drive and I undid my buckle and slid my seat all the way back. As our car didn't have a center console, I knelt on the floor, raised his armrest, and went for his crotch. Commando for a reason boys, I’m just saying. I had his fly down and cock out in no time at all, and in even less time had it in my mouth. Now, my deep-throating capabilities are great, and, since there was a fair amount of room to maneuver since there wasn't a console, still it wasn't the best position to perform in. Even so, I love sucking cock. I love having a guy's flaccid cock in my mouth and feeling it stiffen-up as I nurse it, and with David it didn’t take long before I had to bob up and down a bit, enjoying the taste of his cock as my tongue slid up and down the shaft. I love the challenge of getting a cock as far down my throat as is possible, and I also the taste of precum mixing with my spit. What more can I say? I love the taste of cock, especially David's cock. It was a twenty minute drive from the restaurant to the house, and during the entire trip his cock never left my mouth. When we arrived at the house, David put the SUV in park and I made sure to that his cock was a dry as it could be before tucking it back inside his pants, thinking to myself that I couldn’t wait to get back inside and finish working out that load. We walked through the front door and there on the side table was a plain white box. “Patrick left us some special brownies,” David said with a grin, adding "he’ll be back later.” “Well then. We better get started.”

Martin and Nick walked through the halls of the bathhouse, casually glancing at the other young men roaming about, with all only wearing white towels around their waists. Nick was very comfortable as they strolled about, but Martin found himself more excited and nervous, as it was his first time in a bath house. Martin nearly stopped in his track when he saw Diego walk by. Diego was about 6 ft 2, 150 pounds, nicely tanned and toned just the way Martin favored. Diego gave a slight smile as he passed; and Martin pretended not to be staring all the while. Martin also tried not to stare at the conspicuous bulge underneath Diego's towel that nobody could have missed. "Stay away from him," Nick whispered just as they passed each other. "Why? He's hot!" Martin tried hard to whisper in return. "Eh .. I dunno, but he's 'HIV'" Nick explained. "Ohh .. damn. really? That's a shame. He's soo hot," Martin replied turning back once again hoping to get another glimpse of his new object of desire. Nick was annoyed, " NO, seriously. Don't even talk to him. Somehow, he ends up fucking every guy that approaches him. It ain't worth it." Martin pretended to nod, but was now annoyed at Nick. The guy could probably use a friend, Martin reasoned. Martin also imagined Nick was jealous. They just broke up two weeks ago, and Nick was always trying to cock-block Martin. It was funny that Nick was the one to call it off. Nick had a few extra pounds, and everyone always wondered why Martin was with him. Despite a few hot guys about here and there, Martin found himself secretly hoping he'd bump into Diego again. And Nick was becoming increasingly pesky, Martin decided. About a half hour later, Martin nearly stopped in place once again when he spotted Diego at the opposite side of a dark lounge area. Martin hoped Nick wouldn't notice, and fortunately Nick was fixated on some other guy in the area. Diego spotted Martin and grinned slightly, while making a head nod towards the bathroom door. Diego then entered the men's room, and it was obvious he wanted Martin to follow. "I need to go to the bathroom," Martin told Nick. "I'll be back in a few." Nick barely noticed Martin's departure as he gawked at the guy he was thinking about approaching. Martin had never been so nervous .. sneaking off to see a guy, let along a guy with HIV. He felt oddly compelled, though, to meet Diego. As Martin entered the bathroom, Diego was just finishing up at the urinal. Diego turned once he heard the door, and couldn't help but to turn just enough to give his visitor a brief glimpse of the huge cock that dangled in front of him as he shook it a couple of times. Martin felt embarrassed and short for words. He felt short in other areas now having glanced at the large cock now still bulging under Diego's now-wrapped waist. "Hey, follow me, we can talk more privately here," Diego said as he went towards the "staff only" door in the corner of the men's room, " it's okay, my friend manages the place. We can hang out here." Martin didn't know why, but he found himself immediately obeying his new-found friend into the "staff only" area which turned out to be a small supply closet. Diego locked the door as Martin entered and assured him, "You look nervous. I just want a private place to talk to get to know you. Here, have a seat on a bucket." Martin laughed nervously, but felt more at ease now. He tried not to glance at the bulge under Diego's towel. They both sat and faced each other on their respective buckets. "It's kinda hot in here," Diego said, "I hope you don't mind if i take this off .. besides you kinda saw the only thing I'm hiding here anyways." Diego removed his towel, folded it up, and sat down on his now padded bucket, while his huge dick rested about half way down his thigh. "Oh, sure .. I don't mind," Martin said as he swallowed a bit nervously, "you're really hot." Martin had never been so shy around a guy before, even though he had only dated a few guys since coming out. Was it the HIV status or the mammoth penis that was in front of him that made him tongue-tied? "Thanks, you're hot yourself," Diego replied. "Are you from the area?" "Silver Lake," Martin answered, "on the edge of Hollywood. Are you from here?" "Yeah, West Hollywood," Diego continued, "born and raised here." "I feel so tiny compared to you," Martin said thinking about his slighter body frame, and then realized the double-meaning behind what he said. "You're perfect," Diego complimented "and you're looking quite big down there actually." Martin realized he couldn't hide his erection very well now, despite being much smaller than Diego's soft cock. "Oh .. um" he chuckled. "Sorry .. I just never saw a cock as big as yours and all, and this just kinda happened," and he laughed nervously to himself. He found it difficult to make eye contact as he brought up the question weighing on his mind, "So .. is it true .. you have HIV?" Diego was prepared for the question and said, "Yeah, I'm poz. But don't worry this thing isn't going to just wake up and crawl up your butt without your permission." Martin looked up from his feet and laughed a little, "Is it true you've fucked a lot of guys?" Diego knew his reputation preceded him, "Yeah, I've fucked a lot of guys." "Did they know you were poz?" Martin asked. "Yeah, I always tell them," said Diego. "Wow, and they still want to get fucked?" Martin asked, in disbelief. "Yeah .. I guess lots of them like a big cock; and never had one before. A few of them might be chasers," Diego explained. "Chasers?" Martin asked inquisitively. "Yeah .. bug chasers. People that are turned on by guys with HIV. I've met a few. Something about the risk of getting pozzed while they get fucked gets them turned on. For them, it's the best fuck they ever have," Diego elaborated. "Wow. I never heard of that. I can see people wanting your cock, though," Martin said now staring fully at it; and feeling incredibly turned on. "I'm also undetectable," Diego went on, "so the risk of my passing on HIV is pretty low right now. I take really good care of myself." Martin found himself contemplating having the big cock in front of him enter him, and felt his cock throbbing at the thought of it. It's a low risk, Martin thought to himself. And this guy is so hot, and his cock is perfect, Martin kept thinking. "You're kinda shy," Diego said, "lemme make this easy for you." Diego stood up directly in front of Martin and brushed his big soft cock against Martin's face. Martin instinctively opened up and wrapped his mouth about the tip and slowly started sucking on it while it came to life and quickly hardened. "Damn, you're good," Diego said after gasping for a moment .."very good. Suck that cock." Martin could barely get half-way down the long thick cock in front of him, but expertly sucked and licked as much as he could. He couldn't believe he was sucking on a poz cock, but was so turned on by the huge dick, he didn't care anymore. Martin reached down and pulled his cock out from his towel and stroked it as he sucked on Diego's big cock. Diego moaned and asked, "You want that big cock up your ass?" Martin stopped sucking for a moment and was nervous again, "Ummm .. I dunno. Let me just suck on it some more for now" and Martin went back to giving head. Moments later, both were startled by a knock at the door. "Martin , it's Nick. I know you're in there! C'mon man, you better not be with Diego." Martin felt a sense of panic, like a kid being caught with his hand in the cookie jar. Diego was annoyed, "Go away. We're busy." Nick was agitated, "Oh my god, Martin are you in there? Don't let that poz guy fuck you!" Diego grabbed Martin by the back of the head and aimed his cock at Martin's mouth. Martin now felt unusually turned on by the heated exchange and resumed sucking on Diego's cock as best as he could. A few moments later, Nick pounded on the door again, "Martin, come out! Come out now!" Martin and Diego ignored Nick. Moreover, Martin now felt compelled to let Diego have his ass. Martin stopped sucking, and got down on all fours. Diego immediately knew to take position, and spit onto his hand, applied it to his tip; and slowly started to enter Martin from behind. For the moment, Martin forget about Diego's HIV status. He just wanted to get back at Nick for being such a dick and he felt overwhelmed by letting his ass get fucked while his ex was on the other side of the door. Diego eased the first couple inches of himself into Martin; and Martin gasped and tried to stifle his moan. Diego continued to move into the tight smooth ass presented to him, while Martin clenched his jaw and tried to accommodate the massive cock making its entrance. The next few knocks on the door by Nick did nothing but heighten the excitement both Martin and Diego were feeling. Now that Diego was several small thrusts into Martin, he knew that there was no stopping him now. Emboldened by his success, he raised his voice and directed some remarks through the door, "Go away, man. I'm trying to fuck someone here." Nick was in shock and irate and pounded on the door, "Goddamnit Martin! Stop! Let me in. This is fucked up!" Martin had past the point of anxiety and pain; and had succumbed to the pleasure that was his ass getting filled up by big cock and felt increasingly defiant, "Fuck off, Nick! Go away!" Diego felt confirmed by Martin's words; and picked up his pace and eventually was fucking Marting with at least seven of this nine inches with deliberate jabs; that prompted a grunt with each push. Martin's voice was raised; and he abandoned his resolve to hide his vocal responses. "Unh! Unh! Unh!" Martin blurted; as Diego plowed at his hole. "Martin! Please stop!!" Nick begged from the opposite side of the door. Both Diego and Martin were now incredibly turned on not just by the hot fuck they were having; but by the jealousy and rage of Nick's display. Diego made sure that everything he said was loud enough for Nick to hear. "You like that poz cock up your ass?" Diego elicited. "Yes! Fuck yes!" Martin nearly yelled. Nick pounded on the door a few more times, only encouraging more hardcore fucking. "That's right, take my big cock, you little whore!" Diego barked. "Oh .. my .. OH .. feels so good" Martin could barely sputter. Martin could barely think straight. He was as surprised as he was happy at how good such a massive cock could feel in his tight hole. He didn't imagine he could feel such pleasure. And he couldn't help but to think that a poz cock was inside him; and somehow it didn't matter anymore. In fact, it was great that his ex was hearing him get fucked by a hot guy with a huge cock; and he relished in the thought that a guy with hiv was now pounding his hole on top of that. "You want more poz cock?!" Diego asked. "YES!" Martin was nearly shouting, "More. Please fuck me more. MORE! MORE! MORE!" Nick was beyond pissed. He shouted through the door, "You're a fucking whore, Martin. You're gonna get AIDS and die, you fucking whore. I hope you enjoy your fuck!" And then Nick stormed off, but not before he could hear Martin's only response "Fuck me! Fuck me harder!" Diego picked up his pace and now as delivering all nine inches into Martin with deliberate and forceful strokes. "Oh shit!" Martin yelled, ".. feels ... so .. fucking .. good!" "Are you ready for my load?" Diego asked. Martin was nearing the edge of the most intense orgasm he felt building within him. "Fuck yeah! Give it to me!" Martin yelled. Diego drilled relentlessly. Martin felt the huge cock get even bigger in his ass and knew a climax was near. "HERE IT COMES!!!" Diego exclaimed as he unloaded deep with Martin's ass. "OH FUCK!!!!" Martin cried as he felt his ass get slick and then jizzed all over the floor beneath him. Diego grabbed Martin's head and kissed him from behind as he continued to pump his jizz up Martin's butt. Martin darted his mouth into Diego's mouth and gladly welcomed the hot cum deep inside him.

Liam was 21, had dark tanned skin, curly black hair and a lean, atheletic body. He was masculine and in the closet. Even though he was gay, he still fucked girls to prove himself to his friends, something I found pathetic. Him fucking me was pleasurable, but he always insisted on a condom despite the fact we were both neg. It irritated me: we were both clean, so why wouldn't he dump his load in me? Liam had told me previously that an HIV scare when he was younger turned him away from any unprotected sex, so it was a condom or nothing. I could accept this for a while, but as time went on he started to take me for granted, expecting me to make all the effort to get his plastic-covered dick inside me. But he was hotter than fire and had an amazing physique, so I put up with his bullshit for a year. One night I was desperately horny to top someone, so I invited him over as he had always told me he was vers. But when it came to fuck, he refused to bottom, let alone take my load. "I bottom for masc men only, fag," he told me. I decided that it was time for him to overcome his fear of HIV. I formed a plan. That week I created a Grindr profile on my phone and my tablet. On the tablet I found a picture of the only type he bottomed for: A tall, muscular, masc man. I used that picture to set up the fake profile of a man who I named 'Jim' I used a fake location app to move 'Jim' to Liam's area, and immediately began chatting him up. Soon Liam was begging to bottom for the imaginary 'Jim', but as expected he stated that he only did protected sex. "Don't worry," I explained through the 'Jim' profile. "I'm neg, and I ALWAYS use a condom." I spent days teasing him, leading him on, making him hungry to feel 'Jim's' cock deep in his ass. Then I moved to the next part of the plan. "I want to use u at night in a park." I explained through the 'Jim' profile. "To go there, find u on ur hands and knees with ur ass in the air ready to b fuckd. SAFE only tho!" I smirked. Liam took the bait, agreeing to be fucked, provided Jim wasn't rough because, in Liam's words: "I don't btm much." Now the first stage of my plan was in motion, I moved to the second stage. On the phone I created a fake profile with a picture of Liam. Then I searched my city for any poz man I could find, pretending to be Liam, explaining that I wanted unmedicated poz loads only. I found some poz profiles, and explained using Liam's fake profile: "I have a fantasy. I want to be raped in a park by a poz guy. I'll wait with my ass up in the air, and I want to be held down and have my hole raped with NO LUBE or spit. I want it rough, raw, bloody. I want a poz load in my torn up ass. I want to have any screams, tears or begging to be ignored, I want the real experience. I want me and my ass to be abused and used with no mercy. If I try and move I want to be held down. No safe words, no games. Pure charged poz loads in my ruined hole." I got more responses than I could've hoped for. Soon I set up a time and place, continuing to flirt with Liam using the 'Jim' profile so he would become hornier and more open to suggestion. Then the final part of the plan came about. The night of the event had arrived. I messaged Liam using the 'Jim' profile.. "I was thinking how hot it will b if ur blindfolded when I start fucking u. It will b so hot. I'll take the blindfold off at the end so we cum together " As I expected, Liam was hesitant, but I eventually I convinced him to do it for just the first minute of the fuck. Liam told me his hands were shaking. I told him I was excited to meet him and have some safe fun. Liam arrived at the huge park and walked to the very back where he would be furthest from the road... and anyone helping him. He got on his hands and knees like I had ordered him earlier, and he pulled his pants down to his knees, exposing his ass to the night air. He pulled out a piece of fabric and bound it over his eyes. He waited. Around the corner were 9 highly-charged, poz men who had arrived earlier in anticipation. I'd told them through my fake Liam profile to look out for other poz men who might want in on the action, and they'd noticed each other and gathered as a group to give a young, toned masc jock the gift he had been begging for for weeks. As per my request, they had phones ready to film every painful, dirty detail. Liam messaged 'Jim' that he was ready and putting his blindfold on. He reminded me "Safe Sex Only", and promised he'd leave if I tried anything. I relayed the first part of the message to the waiting men, and like wolves they silently approached the naive young man, unknowing that they were all being used to rape an innocent, unsuspecting neg boy. As the rape began, I blocked Liam on 'Jim's' profile and then deleted it. The next day I asked the men to send me their videos and pics of the night. They all mentioned how hot it was that Liam struggled and cried so much, thinking it was mainly an a roleplay act. The videos showed Liam being set upon by the group and held straight down on the dirt by the men as one by one they shoved raw, dry poz dicks in his tight, hairy hole. He had screamed. He had begged. His hole tore and bled. Toxic loads became the lube of each successive stranger until they had all fucked him more than twice and cum leaked out of his red orifice and dribbled down his bruised flesh onto the ground. After a while, Liam had stopped struggling and instead lay on the dirt crying, poz loads swirling around inside his bloodied, torn guts. Each man dressed and walked off from the crime scene. I saved the videos on my computer and still watch them regularly. The image of Liam being raped again and again for more than an hour makes me instantly hard to this day. I deleted all the Grindr profiles I had used in the crime and went back to my own personal profile where I had favourited Liam and where we usually arranged hookups. His profile was offline for more than 3 days before he finally came back online. I waited another few days so it wasn't suspicious then messaged him. "I'm so horny, I've missed you, sexy!" "Hey... I dont kno." He replied. "Im... not sure I can do sex anymore." He paused for a long time before adding "I want to see u. Im going through a lot right now and Im an emotional wreck. I dropped out of uni bcuz some shit happened that im still getting over. You're a really nice guy [NAME REDACTED]. Plz see me tonight?" I smiled. "I'm kinda busy. Next week?" "OK, I'd like that." Liam replied. "Thanks for messaging me. I rly need someone to talk to." A week later I asked if he wanted to see me. "Im not feeling well today." He responded after a delay. "I think Im coming down with the Flu."

Here's the deal. It's not that I'm a virgin or anything, but usually, when I hook up with a guy, I give him a blowjob. Last night, however, I responded to the ad of this guy who sounded like he just wanted to have fun, but happen to mention "open to barebacking." In talking to him, it's a lot more serious: he talked about wanting to inseminate me. He said that he usually comes multiple times — if I stay the night, I'd probably take five to seven loads in my ass. He talked about needing it every night if he could get it. When I've been fucked before, it's only been once, and then a few days off — I can't imagine getting nailed multiple times in a night, and then the guy wanting to bury his cock in me again the next night. I've been pretty safe for this last year, so this is my first problem: worrying about going bareback with a stranger and whether I can take it as much as he wants it. He says he is negative and tests regularly. I am too. The next issue: When I have barebacked, it's usually been with a straight guy or a complete top — I know it's stupid, but I'v always felt safer with someone who doesn't get fucked. This guy says he also wants me to fuck him and cum in him. It has me worried that if he is not a complete top, but has let other guys ejaculate in him, I might be putting myself at risk. The other thing I worry about is I told him I'm not very good at topping a guy, but willing to learn — I'm worried about being able to satisfy him. So, there's my dilemma: Worrying about going bareback; worrying about being able to hack being fucked multiple times in a night; worried about the risk of a guy who is a bareback bottom topping me, and finally; worrying about whether I can satisfy him as a top. Reality? I would love to have a guy who could fuck me and cum in me regularly. I love that this guy is direct and has a dirty mouth (something I like.) I also would really like to learn how to top a guy. I think I would enjoy it, but I just need someone who let me try it repeatedly. I've agreed to meet him for a beer Wednesday night at a local casino. What do you guys think? Am I overthinking this? Am I putting myself at more risk being with a guy who also bottoms, or should I be reassured that because he bottoms like I do, he's more aware of the importance of testing and getting with an HIV-negative partner? Sorry… Rambling now. Thanks for any thoughts you have!

Put an ad up on Craigslist, but after the usual round of emails from fruitcakes and posers I went to bed. The next morning I saw that I had an email from guy who said he was 24 from the next town over. I'm more into guys my age, but I was horny and he was close, so I answered his email. A few minutes later he responded, saying he hi and could host if I could "cum now". I quickly showered and douched, and headed to his place with lube in hand. (Bi guys never seem to have supplies.) As I got to his place it was apparent by the nice upper middle class neighborhood tha he lived with his parents. I rang the bell and when the door opened there was an extremely tall, rail thin hotty on the other side in just a pair of gym shorts. He quickly ushered me into the house and shut the door, and without a word led me upstairs to his bedroom. We then introduced ourselves and when he seemed unsure what to do next I took the initiative by wrapping up into my arms and giving him a big kiss. After making out for a few moments I undressed him, pushed him down onto the bed and started blowing a cock that was already impressive soft. It did not take long for his cock to get hard and for him to start moaning. His dick was long, had a nice thickness and a beautiful cut and large mushroom head. He was really beginning to groan, so not wanting him to cum to soon I stopped, stood up and took off my own clothes. By then I was rock hard and he seemed transfixed on it, so I stepped up to him with it hanging a couple of inches from his face. He hesitated for a moment, but finally wrapped a hand around my shaft and jacked it a couple of times before wrapping his lips around it. It was quickly clear he was inexperienced and he actually gagged a couple of times taking it deep too quickly. With some gentle instructions he started to get the hang of it and seemed to be enjoying himself. After a bit I pulled back from him and climbed into bed where we started to make out again. Taking a little break he told me that he had a girlfriend and his only experience with a guy was a "bro-job" at a college kegger a couple of years ago. I told him not to worry, that we would take it slow. We then 69'd for awhile, all the time he was exploring my ass and hole with his fingertips. I finally needed his cock in me, so I detached myself from him so I could grap the lube I brought with me. First I lubed his big, beautiful dick, and then my ass before straddling him. "Don't you want me to put on a condom?" He asked. "I forgot to bring them. You have one?" He shook his head no. I smiled and said, "I'm pretty horny, so I'll trust you." He just nodded as I slowly lowered myself onto his hard dick. I got to admit it took me a bit yo accommodate my hole to his cock. After gettig down to the hilt we rocked around for a bit as I loosened up, and then we started to really fuck. It did not take long for him to shoot his first big load, but the guy had those amazing recuperative powers of youth. After making out and some fondling he was soon good to go for another round. This time I was on my back with my ankles on his shoulders as he fucked my long and deep until he filled my ass with a second big load. This time he did not even need a break or additional stimulation. Instead he kept hard as he turned me over onto my hands and knees, mounted me and started fucking me again. This time he grabbed my hips and pounded my ass without mercy and driving my face into the pillow. Since he already came twice it took him a long time to get there a third time. It was so hot, hard and intense we were both groaning and growling at the ferocity of his punishment on my hole. Finally he started panting how he was going to cum, so I started to work my own cock. With a loud scream he started to really pound me as he let go of his third load up my ass. At the same time I wad healing myself as I painted his sheets with my own load. We both collapsed with me flat on my stomach on my hot, sticky cum. I am not sure how long we laid there in sweaty, sticky pile, but eventually his cock shrinking until it finally popped out of my ass. We then moved to our sides where we dozed for a whlle with him spooning me. Eventually we got up and took a quick shower together. (For his youth he was a remarkable host.) I then got dressed and he slipped back on his gym shorts and grabbed a tank top. Downstairs we stopped in the kitchen where he grabbed us both a bottle of water from the fridge. We chatted a bit as he started to wolf down a bunch of Oreos in post-coital hunger. I politely refused when offered, but was kind of smitten by this hot young man. All the while I could feel his cum starting to leak from my hole which started to turn me on again. I figured I better get going before I got myself in my trouble, but when we started to hug and kiss one another good bye it was apparent he was also getting aroused again. Soon we were groping and kissing one another in the kitchen as he was fumbling with the fly of my jeans. Losing all patience I unbuttoned them myself and dropped them before turning around to bend over the counter. He was right behind me pushing his cock up my cum filled hole and just started pounding me. It was brutal and brief, and one of the hottest fucks I have ever experienced. As he pulled out I felt his load dribbling out with his cock. I quickly pulled up and buttoned my jeans, gave him a quick kiss and left. Driving home I felt his cum leaking out of my down my cheeks. I was so turned on by it once I parked I had to jack off in my driveway before I went into my house. I hope we get to meet up again - soon.

I agree with samshadowxxx, it is a very intense incredible experience. I almost always piss myself and leak a lot of precum too. I've had some very good experienced tops fist me and i loved every minute of it. One time it happened at a party with other guys watching which even made it more exciting for me.

I never thought I would get into fisting in a million years. I'm now hooked. The feeling is second to none. Getting fucked by a fist makes me cream so much. I would recommend you try it with someone you trust the first time. Once you open up easily punch fucking is hot.

I got to love trashy talk when i pound some bitch. They better know what I am waiting from them. Got to make them beg for my load and cock. If they do a good job, I tell them how I'd love to share them with some other guys and get him bred by a whole bunch of rough tops. they usually get very turned on after this and beg for more.

i will be there breeding a lot of raw ass. hit me up.

Fucking HOT. Thanks for the most recent chapter, and everything leading up to it!

As promised, here's some of the good stuff. Plan for more to come...pun intended. ______________________________________________________________________ Chapter 2 “Sons of the Scorpion, is everything at the ready?” intoned the Leader (as I had named the older guy in my head). I did my best not to giggle (talk about inappropriate laughter) at his oratorical tone as if he was a high priest or something, but a snicker escaped me. The Leader stopped and looked down at me. “Do not mock us,” he said in a harsher tone. “For soon you will be one of us.” I restrained further laughter and an eye roll with difficulty, but he seemed seriously peeved with me. And Mike unobtrusively nudged my right leg with his foot, which I took to be a warning. I’d play along with whatever weird game these guys were into, but it was hard to take them seriously with all this rigmarole. Sons of the Scorpion? If these guys were into astrology, then they were in for a rude shock. I was not a Scorpio – my birthday was in August, I was a Virgo. “Yes, all is ready Father,” intoned all the others, including Mike. “Is the novice you have brought before us fully prepared, Prefect? And is he truly a virgin?” “Yes he is, Father,” replied Mike. Wow, Mike had a title. “Then let us begin the initiation,” the Leader…oops, I mean “Father of the Sons of the Scorpion” intoned. “Acolytes, begin the Communion of Lust.” Exactly 10 guys stepped forward; all were on the short side (like me, probably no more than 5’8” or 5’9”), but every build from slightly chubby to swimmer’s to muscle-boy, smooth to lightly hairy and a mix of races. That diversity thing. They walked towards the platform; I recognized the first one to reach me, he had chestnut hair and bright blue eyes, I think his name was Aaron? I cudgeled my fuzzy brain for a clue as to how I knew that, and then I remembered: when I first came in, he’d been cuddled up with some guy and necking so deeply that it looked like they were trying to lick each others' tonsils. They stopped long enough for an introduction. One of his companions, a little blond muscle guy also approached, and they took the silk sheet off of me, and carefully folded it as if it were an American flag. They handed the silk sheet to the Lea…Father, and then returned to me, each taking one of my legs, putting them in the stirrups, and then bound them in place with more velvet rope. “Now, just a second here,” I shouted. The entire room went still and I saw Mike bury his face in his hands. “SILENCE!” roared the Father. “Look, Daddy Scorpion, I’m not one of your ‘sons’ so don’t take that tone with me.” “You are even less than one of my sons at the moment, so do not blaspheme in this space,” the Father said in a cold tone. “Continue the Communion,” he said. I heard a click, and felt a jar. I lifted my head, and a portion of the platform had been lowered. Aaron knelt before me, leaned forward, pressed his face into my ass and took a loud sniff, then exhaled sharply over my hole. I gasped at the feeling, and immediately my dick stirred. Next, he began to kiss my anus, teasing little touches that made me quiver and squirm. I’d never felt anything like it, never dreamed I could feel anything like it. Then he added his lips, his tongue, and I felt his tongue penetrate me. By now I was panting and fully erect. “Yes,” said the Father. “He will make an excellent acolyte, a true Brother in Lust” I wasn’t laughing now. Aaron stood, walked over to me, and kneeled over my face, flipped up the back of his loin cloth and pushed his ass over my nose. I tried to turn my head, but the Father knelt and held my head in place. At the same moment, I felt and heard another of the – what did he call them? – Acolytes, that’s it, repeating the routine that Aaron had initiated. “This is your initiation into our communion,” he said. “Do not resist, or there will be consequences.” Since I was tied up and in no position to argue, I decided I’d better not push this guy. He was seriously cray-cray, obviously, and I needed to cooperate so I’d get out of here in one piece. “Yes, inhale deeply the scent of a true Acolyte of the Scorpion.” I did as he told me. Actually, Aaron didn’t have a heck of a lot of scent. He was scrupulously clean, though there was a trace of musk. “My son Aiden, continue the ritual of communion. Initiate, you will now pay further tribute to my son: kiss his ass, the Omphalos of Pleasure.” I did as he asked, while Aaron squirmed above me, and pushed his firm, round butt against my mouth. “Lick it!” the Father ordered. “Abandon yourselves to the osculum infame, the obscene kiss. Do not be content with the lips of his asshole – bury your tongue inside of him.” Aaron whimpered with pleasure as I followed the orders I was given, humping on my tongue, and chanting “Ave libidinem” breathlessly. “Take him in your mouth,” the Father ordered, and Aaron leaned forward and closed his mouth over my aching dick. “Do not allow him to discharge, but take him to the edge.” Aaron was a world-class cocksucker. He had this way of licking with his tongue as his head bobbed up and down on me. I moaned, nearing climax, and Aaron immediately stopped. “Excellent, my son,” the Father praised him. “Bring the receptacle for his seed,” he ordered. What felt like a glass dish was placed on my chest. “Spill your cum into the dish, so that it may join with the others when the time has come,” I heard Father Scorpio say. I couldn’t tell if he meant me, but since my hands were otherwise occupied, I assumed he didn’t expect me to think myself to orgasm, though this was incredibly erotic as it turned out. Who would’ve thunk it? Aaron was rubbing his ass against my lips, pressing as hard as he could; from the sounds and his movements, I gathered that he was beating himself off and going to ejaculate into the dish. And then what would they do with it? Ugh, I hope they weren’t expecting me to drink it. I had a world-class gag reflex, and would likely vomit it back up. Aaron’s movements were getting more frantic, he was grunting and gyrating, and then I heard him moan, and felt his cum shoot on my chest, just beyond the dish. “Gather it up, do not lose a drop,” the Father ordered. “Place it in the receptacle.” I felt a sucking sensation and heard a wheeze, like a squeeze bottle. Aaron turned around and kissed me full on the mouth, then got down from the platform. The little stud muffin blond took his place kneeling over me, and yet another of the Acolytes was working on my ass. Each of the 10 Acolytes was called forward and repeated the ritual (what else could I call it) down to the letter, though most of them managed to hit the “receptacle.” After the final one finished, the glass dish was taken off my chest. Mike kneeled next to me. “How do you like your initiation?” he whispered against my ear. I just groaned in reply, glad it was over. My erection was painful; the only other time I’d been anywhere near as turned on was when one of high school BFs and I had experimented with a 69 position, sucking each other’s dicks. That was kid’s play compared to this, but at the time it felt so wild. “I will deposit the Acolytes’ seed in the initiate,” said the Father, and I raised my head as far as I could. He was kneeling between my legs, holding the dish, and what looked like a nasal syringe. He put it in the dish full of semen, and drew all of it in. With an evil grin, he inserted the nozzle in my ass. “Your first seed of the night,” he said. “No, not there,” I begged. “Please, I’ll do anything.” “You will do as I say,” he said, “including taking this holy, charged, seed. It is your first gift.” He pushed the bulb, and I felt the slippery stuff go inside of me. “Now, while it is fresh, Prefect, begin,” he declaimed. Mike kneeled over my face as had each of the acolytes, and took off his loin cloth. He pressed his asshole over my nose. Unlike the Acolytes, his butt was quite musky, the odor strong. I tried to turn away, but he crossed his ankles behind my head, and kept it in place. “Yes,” hissed the Father. “Inhale the scent of a true man, a true Son of the Scorpion. You will be his consort to do with as he pleases.” I could hardly breathe; he changed the angle slightly, and his ass was over my mouth. “Kiss him, lick him, worship he who will be your lover, your master. Do not hold back, you must experience ever scent, every taste, every touch. Ave libidinem!” he shouted. “Fratres, in cupiditate” answered all the others, including Mike, was pressing his ass hard against my mouth. I had no choice, I kissed his ass, then licked it, then inserted my tongue in his rectum. He jolted and moaned, reached back, and pulled my face into his butt. “Yes, Ave libidinem,” Mike chanted, and was answered by the assembly. The he released my held, and turned around. His dick looked immense; it was veiny and thick and twitching. Pre-cum drooled from the tip. I saw that on his right hip he had a tattoo – a scorpion superimposed over that odd symbol that was on the sheet that had covered me earlier. Mike brought the dripping head to my mouth, and I knew what was expected. I parted my lips, and he inserted his already hard dick in my mouth and began to thrust. Predictably, I began to choke, but he didn’t let up, kept pressing it on me. Tears ran down my face, and I was certain I would pass out or vomit. “Do not discharge in his mouth,” the Father intoned. Phew, I thought, as the hard dick was taken out of my mouth just in time. “Place it in his boy cunt, his hole. Breed him, bring him into the light of positivity and out of the darkness of negativity. Join your seed and his blood so that you may be one, and he will be one with us.” What! Bareback? Were these people crazy? “No,” I screamed. “Stop, please stop…” Mike released my legs, and took them over his shoulders, I tried to struggle, and the Father leaned down and slapped my face. “Do not resist. This is your place in our brotherhood. This is your place in the world from this moment forward, and you will revel in it.” Mike leaned forward to kiss away my tears, and whispered in my ear “I’ll make it good for you, I promise.” He kissed my lips, and I had a sudden stabbing memory of being in his bed, exchanging the same melting kisses. And somehow my erection hadn’t subsided, even though I was frightened. I wondered if they’d done something to make that happen – Viagra? Mike pulled back, and I saw him push down his rigid dick, and he began to push it against my anus. I flinched, but he held me in place. “Look at me, Darrell,” he said. His eyes were mesmerizing, sherry brown and the expression on his face was one of sheer bliss. He pushed past all resistance, and it felt as if a burning brand had been put inside of me. I whimpered again, and he stroked my dick and balls as he went in further and further, invading me, taking over all my senses. Finally, I felt his balls and pubic hair against my tender, depilated skin. Then he drew back, and pushed in again. It hurt, but now it felt like he was hitting a hot spot inside of me that I didn’t know was there. Again, and again, over and over, his thrusts growing stronger, and we both began to pant. It was as if no one else was there, time had stopped, and the only important thing was the sex that we were having. I realized that sex was too tame and pallid a word; this was a mating, I would be his, already was if I were to be honest. He seemed to sense the shift, or maybe it was because I was angling my hips towards him, joining in his rhythm. “Ave libidinem,” he said. “Say it with me.” And he leaned over, and began to lick my nipples, and then kiss and lick my neck and ears – my other hotspots. The words tore out of me, “Ave libidinem!” I screamed, over and over again. Distantly I could hear that everyone in the room had joined our chant, and then over it I heard a voice that sounded like mine shouting “Yes, fill me, breed me, don’t stop! Give me your cum, I want it! I need it!” Mike’s thrusts picked up in speed and force. He was ramming his dick against me, and I could hear him began to grunt with each thrust. The harder he fucked me, the closer I came to my own orgasm, and he hadn’t touched me after he had fully embedded his dick in my ass. Finally he slammed against me even harder and roared “Ave libidinem! He is mine!” He gave three final thrusts against me; I could feel his dick swell and spasm inside me, felt his warm sperm coating my insides and that pushed me over the edge. I began to come like a geyser, my own semen splashing in my face. Mike had collapsed on top of me, and I could feel his heartbeat still racing. We were both panting, the others were still chanting, but nothing but this man who had taken me and in the process given me such unbelievable pleasure really registered. He braced himself on his elbows, and kissed me ravenously. My Father in Lust untied my arms. He gave me a wicked grin, then commanded, “Again. Meld all the seed inside him, mix the DNA together and ensure that he receives the gift. Ave libidinem.”

I once met up with a top anonymously at a motel. I was ass up blindfolded when he walked in and started rimming my hole. He said when he contacted me earlier that he had a thick 9" dick but for all I knew that could have been internet inches and he could have been perfectly average (not that I would have cared much at that point). He lubed up his cock and started teasing my hole with the head of his cock. He said to me "you got poppers?" To which I replied "yes." Then he said, "good cause you're gonna need them," then drove his raw cock in my hole straight down to his balls. It caught me by surprise, it hurt like hell but felt so fucking good at the same time. He definitely was not lying about his size. To this day, that is the hottest thing a top ever said to me and when I just think about it, it gets me hard.

Saturday night and Sunday morning, two loads at a Tampa bath house.

How about the Asians?

I think $5 during slow time and then maybe $10 or $12. it is really a much better system!! You can also completeluy fuck in the rooms in private or if you want puit on a show. Wish i was down there right now!!

Anybody should love your toxic seed, i would crave for it and take it like a man, hope you are very toxic now

As a pilot i travel all over the country and have found the easiest place to get nsa breedings is downtown Buffalo, and the easiest place to get safe only married guys to breed me with a " i haven't done it bb but i feel like i can trust you" is Salt Lake City.

Once had a teasing top who made me beg for his cock for several minutes but it is very hot. he teased me by slapping my ass and rubbed my hole with his erect cock and the conversation was like below He : Do you want it boy? Me : Yeah, give it to me He : say like you really want it Me : yes, i really want it. Please fuck my ass. He : Tell me you want it all the way in Me : Please fuck me all the way in. fuck me balls deep. fuck me please. He : Can you take me baby? Your hole seems to be tight. Me : I can take it all the way in. fuck me please. fuck me now. He : oh. oh. wait you stupid slut. once i fuck your hole wont be the same again. are you really sure you want it ? Me : Yes, please fuck me. i want it now. He : Only pussies or cunt can take my big cock. Me : yeah. that is my cunt. fuck it please. He : good pussy boy. i love mancunts especially on young sluts like you. I am going to rip a your cunt such that you can get satisfaction only by fisting after this time you dumb whorey slut. Me : wreck my hole please. come on please fuck me. He : Here it is... take it bitch... That was heaven :-). No one made me feel like a cock slut more than him.

CHAPTER 4: PRESENT DAY Dad: The wheezing… the coughing. I could see it was becoming increasingly more difficult for Cody to breathe. He weakly massaged his chest as the look of severe pain was evident in his eyes. "Hang on babe, we’ll be there soon.” Cody nodded, and hacked-up some some yellowish-brown phlem. Fortunately we had arrived at the hospital, and even more fortunately I found a convenient parking spot. Helping Cod out of the car, he shambled over to the Emergency Room, which proved to be busy: an ambulance outside, people sitting everywhere in every available seat. Still I found one, got Cod situated, and explained “Sit here son. I’ll speak to the nNurse.” It was tearing me up hearing him strain to breathe, so I hurried up to the Nurse’s desk. She looked up saying "Hi, can I help you?” “My son. It’s my son Cody. He can’t breathe. I don’t know.… ” Looking concerned she responded “Hang on,” and looking over at one of the other nurses, exchanged a nod while handing me a clipboard, “We’ll take him right back. I’ll need your insurance and driver’s license. Fill these out through page three.” Another nurse entered the waiting room, looked at Cod who was in obvious distress gasping and coughing as he clutched his chest. Taking a quick listen with a stethoscope the nurse turned to me asking “What’s his name?” “Cod. Cody.” “Cody, it’s gonna be okay, but don’t move.” With that she re-enters the medical area, returning promptly with a wheel chair, asking “Cody, can you get into the wheelchair for me? We’re going to take you back.” Cody stumbled to his feet, and meekly looked at me. As the nurse helped Cod into the wheelchair, looking at me, “You’re his Father?“ I nodded and asked “What’s wrong with him?” “Follow me. We’ll take him back.” I gestured to the clipboard and the several forms which I had yet to complete. She replied “It’s okay. Bring them." She takes us over to the one of the beds, “Wait here”, and walking to the she called-out "First name Cody Davis, code 1,” and then disappeared for a few seconds, returning with a few assistants who began preparing him, moving Cody onto one of the beds, listening with the stethoscope again, removing his clothes, and getting him into a hospital gown. While I loved seeing Cody naked, his listlessness and the impartial handling of his body by the staff somehow bothered me, but just then a doctor approached, and noticing me asked “You are?” “I’m Cody’s father. Mark.” “Mark, listen. We’re going to take good care of Cody. We'll stabilize his condition, but for now you need to go back into the waiting room.” “What’s wrong with him?!” “We’re not sure yet, but I’ll come get you as soon as we know what’s going on.” One of the assistants put Cody’s clothing into a bag, handing it to me, and then escorted me into to the waiting room. I looked at the clipboard and tried to focus on filling out the paperwork, but my nerves were racked. My son. My lover. He was seriously ill. My first thought was, (somewhat irrationally), 'WHAT THE FUCK DID WE DO?'. Of course the logical part of my brain suspected the malady was related to HIV, but I had never heard of an attack with this appearance. Still I tried to concentrate on on completing some of the information requested on the paperwork which I was still clutching. The sound of Cody’s hoarse cough from the treatment room honestly scared me. I sat waiting in the waiting room for three or so hours when a nurse stepped into the waiting room and announcing the name “Cody.” Of course I looked up. “Come with me, please.” Guiding me into the interior of the hospital, we entered a long hallway off of which opened differing areas, each containing several medical beds and privacy curtains. Smiling, the nurse announced “Here he is." “What’s wrong with him?” Glancing first at Cody, then at me, she answered simply “The Doctor will come by shortly.” “Thank you,” I replied, whereupon she left, drawing the curtain behind herself. An IV protruded from Cody's left arm. His coughing had subsided, and he certainly looked comfortable, even peaceful. “How are you son?” Looking up, he cautioned me as I reached for his hand, “Don’t get too close.” “Did they tell you what’s wrong?” “Pneumonia … they said they gave me drugs, but you can still get it.” “I’ll be ok”. We talked quite some time as I tried to calm his fears. Finally the doctor appeared. We introduced ourselves. His name was Doctor Reynolds. Reading through the chart he explained “Cody, it looks like you’ve got a fairly serious case of Bacterial Pneumonia, which may be contagious. Until the drugs we've given you kick in and start killing off the bacteria that’s causing the inflammation in your lungs, it's entirely possible to spread the infection, possibly for a few days," looking at me, “so I’m going to prescribe an anti-bacterial for the both of you. I want you to fill these and you, Mr. Davis, to start taking yours now as an added precaution.” "Okay," I replied, asking "Do you know how Cody picked-up the bacteria?" “This kind of pneumonia can be contracted by breathing the air droplets from someone that has it, but we’ve also seen cases where someone contracted it from a dirty air conditioning filter, but … “, and he paused, then continued explaining "most people fight this kind of pneumonia off without it being too serious. But, if someone’s immune system is weakened it can be very serious, even deadly if the patient doesn't get it treated quickly enough.” Then turning to my son Dr. Reynolds continued asking "Cody, have you ever taken any sort of drugs or shared needles with anyone?” Cody noded 'no'. "Are you sexually active?” Cody just nodded 'yes'. In my mind's eye I could virtually see the doctor saying to himself 'I know what's going on here', but instead he explained "When we have serious cases like this we almost always run a few other blood tests to rule out common issues. Cody’s test for HIV came back positive." I look at Cody, then at the Doctor, I think it’s obvious I’m questioning what he just said. “Testing positive for HIV doesn’t give you Bacterial Pneumonia, or the other way around, but Cody’s immune system is compromised from the HIV and then he probably came into contact with someone who either has Pneumonia or recently had it.” The lightbulb clicked on for me. "We’re going to keep him at least overnight with the IV, and let him rest. If the anti-Bacterial we’re giving him does it job quickly you can take him home tomorrow. When he gets home he’ll need to finish all of the medication I’m prescribing. You need will need to take the prescription I'll give you before you leave, but you should pick-up your prescription now. We can discuss Cody's HIV treatment options after the Pneumonia is under control.” "Any questions?” "Not for now, I think, we're good." "Okay, I’ll leave you guys alone." "Thanks," I responded as he nodded with a small smile, and left us. "Dad, ...." "Yeah, Cody?" "I'm..., I'm ...." Sensing what he was struggling to say, I soothed his troubled mind, murmuring "Don’t worry about it, baby boy … we’ll figure it out. Right now you need to rest,. Your body needs time to get the Pneumonia under control, which means the drugs need time to fight off this infection. We can discuss the other issues later." Cody gave me a wan smile, accompanied by "I love you, Dad.” Looking deeply into his eyes I softly replied "And I love you too, boy.” Talking with Cod I couldn't help but consider my own flesh and blood was now HIV+. My cock was awake. Even knowing Cody felt like crap I wanted him. Fortunately I kept my cock in check, as just then a nurse stepped into the room, explaining visiting hours were over, and Cody desperately needed some sleep, but adding I could return the next day, at which time Cody would be moved to a step-down unit. I wanted to kiss Cod, and I suspect he could sense the angry monster hiding in my pants, but I chasely kissed him on the forehead, telling him goodnight as I left, pausing in the pharmacy to fill the prescriptions. I immediately took my first dose of the anti-Bacterial as a precaution, even if I felt fine. even though I’m not feeling sick. After 3 days of taking these pills and visiting Cod I start to worry, even though it’s obvious he’s feeling better and his condition seems greatly improved – the Doctor says he’s not out of the woods yet. I pull him aside and ask him about the HIV, “His initial bloodwork had over a million copies per milliliter”, he can see me with a question mark on my face, “That’s not mean to worry you, we’ll talk about treatment options once the Pneumonia is gone”. I muster an “ok”, but in reality I’m stressed out. I try to relax, and my mind wonders, thinking about Cody being HIV+ after our adventures at Sam’s place. I’m so horny, and as perverse as it is, more than once thought about reaching under that boy’s hospital gown and sucking him off right there. I start thinking about Sam’s poz cock so I text him but he’s not responding. I decide to text that hot guy Chris from the testing center. Mark: Hey sexy Chris: Hey man, been a while, how’s it going? Mark: Not good, stressed out, no sex and Cody’s in the Hospital Chris: Ugh Sorry … he gonna be ok? Mark: Yeah, … has Pneumonia Chris: Oh wow … what’s up? You guys been thinking about getting tested again? Mark: Uh yeah … Cody tested positive yesterday. They found it when they ran tests for the Pneumonia Chris: I understand, I’ve told a lot of guys their results before Mark: Not why I texted, I’m horny. He’s been in the Hospital nearly 4 days. My balls are turning blue Chris: Oh shit… can’t have that Mark: I know Mark: Busy? Chris: HA! Perv … not really tbh : ) Chris: Just at home Mark: I can host Chris: Naked and horny here. You can come over if you want. My brother Tyler is living with me for a while, but he’s gay too, won’t care Mark: You got a brother? And he’s gay? He hot too? Chris: LOL … down boy, he’s mine (kidding), but yep, my little brother is a homo too lol I dunno, he might like you Mark: I was jk Chris: LOL … give me an hour to get showered and together Mark: We can do another time Chris: No it’s good, plus I’m horny af Mark: Is it ok if we don’t fuck? I just need to nut Chris: Yea its cool … love oral too An hour later I arrive at Chris’ townhouse, he’s still naked when he lets me in … my eyes immediately go to his cock and then his face, “Looks like you’re happy to see me”, “You could say that”, then I look over and realize there’s someone else in the room. “Oh sorry… this is my little brother Tyler, Tyler, Mark”. I swear Tyler is a spitting image of Chris without the go-t, its obvious they’re related. I wave at him, he’s watching tv, sprawled out in an over-sized chair and as naked as Chris. I think, “Chris you’re wrong, Tyler isn’t cute, he’s fucking hot!”, I start thinking about my son, “Hi” is all I can manage, he waves. I soften my voice to Chris, “You guys always hang out naked?”, he just grins, “Not always … but we’re both pretty open, don’t care too much … told him when he wanted to live here for a while that I’m not changing how I am, or putting on clothes just because he’s here … he’s ok”, “See that”. Chris looks at me, and me him, we both know what we need to do. He leans into me, taking my hand and putting it on his cock, “I’m horny Daddy”, all I can do is smile; Tyler seems to be ignoring us. Subconsciously I start stroking Chris’ cock, “You’re wearing way too many clothes for this house”, I grin and pop off my shoes. I follow Chris to his bedroom, and we start making out, my body needs the attention of a younger male so bad right now and Chris is exactly what I need. “Let me help you”, and with those four words I’m naked faster than I can imagine as his hands find and touch nearly every part of me, “Come here”, and he leads me out of his room. I follow him down the hall like a puppy until I think, “Is he going to suck me in the living room?”, he whispers, “Look”, I glance and there’s Tyler rubbing his cock, still watching the big TV. I’m transfixed by Tyler’s hand as Chris bends down and begins to slow suck on my nuts. As he takes care of me I can feel the precum escape my piss slit and his tongue lapping it up – he might not be my son Cody but he’s doing a great job of pleasing the old man’s cock; a moan escapes my lips. Tyler glances over in my direction for a split second then goes back to watching whatever it is. My cock is rock hard and leaking so much pre-cum it’s like I’m taking a piss and Chris, right there, looking so hot on his knees with his fucking mouth sucking me down. “Ahhhhhhhhhhhh….”, and there it is a real moan escapes my lips this time, Tyler looks over at me and he gives me a big grin this time. I’m transfixed, “He sure knows how to suck cock doesn’t he?”, my eyes get wide, but the reality of that question doesn’t entirely hit me. All I can do is grin and nod back at him, with what must be, a serious case of “bedroom eyes”. I look down at Chris again, he’s going back and forth sucking me hard, his nose nearly meeting my pubes on each stroke. At this point I’m oblivious to the fact that Tyler is 20 or so feet away from me and that he’s on and off watching me get sucked by his brother; all I want right now is to bust a huge load of sperm in this mouth. My hands are in Chris’ hair and he’s on auto-pilot working me towards my orgasm … my cock is happy, and I think I’m more than enamored with his brother. Tyler is doing is best to tease me, rubbing his cock. I hope Cod won’t be jealous. “Fuuuuuuck”, another moan escapes me and I earn another smile from Tyler’s cute face … I start imagining what it might be like to watch Chris suck his cock, or the other way around. Then I start thinking about my boy Cod, and his HIV+ fuck stick, oh fuck … I want to see him fuck and breed Tyler … hmmmmm … after he fucks and breeds his Dad’s hole of course. I’m quickly reaching my boiling point, and there’s no subtlety anymore, I tend to get very vocal when I’m about to blow my load, “That’s it Chris … fuck yeah … you’re about to eat this load," the words are just flowing out of me with no regard for who’s around. "Oh fuck … ohhhhhh fuck," and I get more assertive about the whole situation, now I’m just using a hole, and I start to piston in and out faster than I can clench and unclench my muscles. I give up trying to be gentle with him and just keep myself clenched. Tyler doesn’t even register with me right now … in fact, the room doesn’t either, and I feel the sweat dripping off my face and a bit rolling down my back. Chris has one arm raised rubbing my chest and I can smell the masculine scent of his arm pit … this is all coming to a head for me; Chris starts to grunt each time my big balls slap against his chin. I know I might choke him, but all I care about is blowing this load of spunk down his fucking throat. “FUCK! CHRIS! ... that's it! ... that’s it! … oh FUU… FUUUCK!", and my fat cock starts squirting inside his mouth and throat, filling him with a massive, thick four-day load of my ball juice. He’s not moving, I’m not moving, then he slowly pulls back to get the last of the cum and clean my piss slit. I can see tears on his cheeks but Chris is purring, who knew he loved sucking cock so much; I have one idea. Reality starts to set in and I glance over at Tyler, he’s laughing and nodding at me, like, “Told you he knows how to suck a cock”, then I remember his comment, and I smile a little devilish grin at him. Chris stands up and kisses me, the way Cod does with his tongue, and I taste the last bit of my seed. “I need to get out of here and go see Cod, … thanks, I really needed that”, he smiles, “Glad I can help relieve that case of blue balls … maybe you can breed me next time”. I know Tyler can hear everything and it dawns on me that there may be more going on with these two than Chris is saying, especially since he’s so open sexually around him; he obviously meant for us to have sex in front of his brother. I like where this is going. I put on my clothes and leave, then I start thinking about Cod’s newly poz cock and I get hard all over again. -------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- (6 Weeks earlier) Chris: Jake’s cock remains hard and deep inside me, without changing position, I can feel him start to ride me again. At this point, we can both see the test, we both know he’s HIV+ -- neither of us say anything as his bare cock begins to slide back and forth. Suddenly he’s fucking me again, that’s when I realize how bad I want his poz cock, “Ahhhhh… ahhhhh… fuck me… yeah fuck me… fuck me Jake”, “I’m not gonna last long this time, … this is gonna be … “, and he speeds up, his balls slapping against my ass, “ahhhh … AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH… OH ... OH FUCK!! … OH FUCK!!!!!!!”, and he tenses up as he begins to orgasm. “Damn … came quick that time huh?”, “Oh yeah… haha…”, “Fuck dude, that’s so hot ... did you give ‘IT’ to me?”, I can’t see Jake’s face, coy, as he nods. Inside of 20 minutes this hot boy is pumping two big loads of his HIV+ spunk into me, I moan from the depravity of it all, “I gave ‘IT’ to you alright … hope you fucking wanted ‘IT’”, then we both moan thinking about what we just did. Both time I practically felt him unloading, and I haven’t even blown a load, I’m going to have serious blue balls. Working in an HIV testing center I don’t generally make a point of telling anyone, “I’m chasing the bug”. Here I am with two confirmed poz loads deep in my ass, and I really want to see this boy again. “Thanks sexy… let’s get it together and get out of this room before they come looking for me”, “sure … that was really hot”, “Yea me too … again soon”. We get dressed, I dump the test and with a wink mark Jake’s test results as neg. When I get to the front Jake heads out the door and I explain to Nick that Jake had lots of questions on safer sex practices and needed “more counseling” than normal; he rolls his eyes a bit and only says, “Of course he did”. The next hour is fairly standard as guys come and go to get tested and I or Nick assist them. All I can think about is Jake’s poz cock and my younger brother Tyler … then the thought of the three of us together, it seems twisted but the idea of having sex with my little brother Ty and sex with a poz guy makes me leak; I try to stay focused. Jake: My nuts are drained, unloading into Chris is so hot, but I’m horny and sometimes I cum 4 or 5 times a day… I decide to text that hot, older guy Bill from the waiting room at the testing center: Jake: Hey its “Jake”, met at the testing center, whats up Bill: Not much, just got back home Jake: Cool Jake: Wanna fuck? Bill: You don’t waste time do you : ) Bill: I only bb here, vers but mostly bottom Jake: Same, but mostly topping right now Jake: Guy at test center says I’m clean Bill: Me too, surprised Jake: Me too Bill: kinda wasn’t sure, does it matter? Bill: BTW that Nick guy is really hot Jake: Not to me … wasn’t sure either Jake: Yeah he is, I saw the other guy with the go-t, he’s really hot Jake: So can I fuck you? Bill: Haha! Yep … when? Jake: hot Jake: Now It crossed my mind that maybe Bill is chasing but who knows, I’m kinda hoping to find out, and I don’t care if it’s before I breed him or after. Chris: (Later that night) I get home and immediately the clothes come off – I hate them. I know my brother is coming over but if he shows up early it’s not like he hasn’t seen me naked before. I clean up a few things and throw on some shorts, get a beer, and wait for him. It doesn’t seem like I have to wait very long and I hear a car outside my townhouse and look out, its him, I try to put the fact that he looks so cute out of my head. I feel some of Jake’s cum leak out of my ass … I unlock the door and run for the bedroom, “Be right back … forgot something, get comfortable”. I remove the shorts, wipe my hole, and slip in a small butt plug to keep Jake’s load inside me. I put on a pair of underwear, the shorts and head back into the Living Room. I grab Tyler and hold him close giving him a huge hug, “Its great to see you”, “You … too …. You ok?”, “Yeah … yeah I’m great … just great to see you … been a few months”, I breathe in and I can smell his arm pits and I know I’m getting hard while holding him so I ease off, he says, “I know … I know I’m sorry”. “Its ok … I know you and Jeremy are together”, he just looks at me with an emptiness, “Not anymore we aren’t … we broke up last week”. I lead him over to the couch and we sit down, “You want something to drink?”, “I’m … ehhh whatever you’re having”, I get him a beer and sit down next to him, “You ok?”, all I get is a simple nod as he takes a big gulp of beer. He makes a face, “How do you drink this stuff?”, “Ehhh… It’s like swallowing cum … you get used to it”, he looks at me and we both laugh. “So you guys aren’t together anymore”, “Yeah … he cheated on me, … and he’s mad at me?!?”, he almost yells, making a face that clearly states he’s not pleased about the situation. I decide to keep my mouth shut about knowing Jeremy is on BBRT looking for raw hole, and see how far down the rabbit hole with my brother goes, “What happened?”. “He lied … said he wanted it to be just us, I guess I wasn’t enough for him,… I dunno”, he tries to seem ok about it but I can tell he’s upset about the whole thing. “You still taking Prep?”, I ask. He looks at me flatly, “No. I stopped taking it over 6 months ago”, “When did you guys break up?”, “2 days ago”. “OH… How did you find out he’s cheating on you?”, “I found some texts in his phone … fuck, I really thought he wanted just me … I even stopped taking Prep for him”. I just look at him. “I stopped taking Prep. We talked about it, and we both wanted me off of it, so I just stopped … don’t look at me like that, there isn’t that much risk”, and he pauses, “…but…”, “but?”, “Well … Jeremy is poz.” “I KNOW !!!”, I think … but I don’t say that, I’m stunned, my little brother, just 20 years old and he’s been in a committed relationship with an HIV+ man and I know they bareback and he’s telling me that he stopped taking his pre-exposure Prophylaxis. I feel my cock twitch and so I play along, “So you guys were using condoms”, he just looks back at me, “No. We only barebacked … He said he didn’t want barriers between us, even talked about going off his meds, too.”, “And you’re ok with that? Did he?”, “I guess… I mean, I don’t know … I don’t think so”. Thomas, I know you'll read this. Chapter 4 is dedicated to you.

Got an instant message from a coworker this morning at work. I casually know him and I have always found him to be very sexy. He is a daddy type with a hairy body and stands about 6'3. He mentioned that there were some opportunities that I might want to discuss and he asked if I could meet him down the street by the park to eat. When we got there, the conversation was casual and it was all about work. After about 15 min., he asked if he could show me something on his phone. He walked around and sat next to me and showed me his phone. On the screen was my NKP profile and a conversation that I had been having with him for weeks. I have never mixed my wild/kinky side with work and I was speechless. Having someone at work know everything I get into scared me. He reached around and started rubbing my ass and said that now I knew his secret. Instantly I realized I was ok given the list of things he had in his profile and I got instantly hard thinking about everything we had talked about. There was no one around in the area and by this point, he had slid his hand down my pants and he was fingering my hole. There was a bathroom across the way and he said to go in and go into the last stall and pull my pants down and face the wall. I did as I was told and lubed myself with a ton of spit. A few minutes later, I heard him walk in and then come into the stall with me. He was rock hard and he had already spit in his hand to lube his dick. He lined up with my hole and started to push inside me. He was thicker than I expected and he wasted no time fucking me hard. He gagged me with his tie and shoved my face against the dirty wall. This guy started trash talking me and telling me how he was going to use me as his toy during the day and in the coming weeks. I couldn't say a word, but I moaned in pleasure. Within a few minutes, he grabs my hips and slams my body against the wall as he unloads inside me. When he pulls out, he tells me not to let any leak out and to sit on the toilet. I suck him clean and without warning he starts to piss in my mouth. At this point, he grabs the back of my head and says drink it. You know you like it. I swallow as much as I can and then start to gag. Luckily, it didn't get all over us. When he was done, he pulled up his pants and told me to meet him in the car in a few minutes. I did as I was told and we drove back to the office in silence. I wasn't sure what to say. Luckily, I had my gym bag and an extra set of clothes in the men's locker room by the gym. I went in and cleaned up, but before I went back to my desk I took a big taste of his load. You could tell he hadn't come in awhile given the amount that came out. He messaged me tonight online and he never mentioned this afternoon. He wants to get together this weekend to pnp at man's country.

4. Time seemed to draw on forever, my hole clenched the spasms shocked through my cock, I twitched moaned and drooled as my ass was worked out and sweat dripped from my body. Finally I heard footsteps coming back down the stairs. It was Doc thank god and he was talking on a cell phone “Yup just coming back to him now here see for yourself” He pointed the phone at me and there was Daddy on a vid chat window looking down at my shaved body as I panted and groaned. Watching the precum steadily drip on my now completely coated waist. “He is looking good and seems to be enjoying it. Give him some water and feel free to move on to the next step” “Will do” replied Doc and he hung up the phone. With that he came over and the spasms stopped, the butt plug was gently removed from my hole. A moan escaped my lips that even to me sounded plaintive. My hole felt empty and hungry and the Doc looked down with a glint of longing in his eyes. His cock was rock hard and he began to slide it in my hole. Sighing with pleasure as he sank his whole length deep into me. My body arched and I threw me head back, welcoming the filling of my hole and making me feel complete. His thrust become hard and harder. He grabbed a small brown bottle from the cart next to the table unscrewed it and brought it up to his nose breathing deep. He brought the bottle eot my left nostril and stared at me, a slight nod of his head and I started to inhale, 3 times he had me inhale before he switched to the right. My head began to swim, my body felt hot. My heart was beating in my ears and my ass wanted more. “I knew you would like those cum dump” My moaning and grunting was getting obscene, a steady litany of asking him to fuck me hard and breed me was spewing from my mouth. With a final grunt and thrust deep again into my hole buried deep I felt his warm toxic cum again coat my hole. His body shudder with each spasm and I could feel the spurts hitting me little fingers of warmth and wet smoothing out each thrust. “Mmmmmm fuck that is one hot hole, glad I can help in knocking you up Boy, but my turn is over and now you are onto the next” With that he unstrapped me from the table and handed me a sports drink and water. “Drink those up , don’t want you to get dehydrated” I gulped the offered drink thankful for each sip. I was then helped to my feet, slightly unsteady and still dizzy Doc lead me back to the showers where we washed up. “Here let me help you get really clean before I pass you on” Doc then bent me over and grabbed a thin hose that was connected to the shower; he then stuck the tube in my ass and proceeded to flush me out 10 times until the water was clear. I fell clean and empty and slightly embarrassed about the whole ordeal but what I wanted wasn’t really a consideration at this point and I just accepted it. “Pity to waste all that poz cum but if I give you to the Barber dirty m with his proclivities I would never hear the end of it” chuckled the Doc. He then had me dress in a rubber jock strap and harness, gifts from your Daddy he said, before attaching the lead to my collar again and bringing me back upstairs. Sitting at the kitchen table was a bear of a man. Huge well-groomed bearded man wearing only a leather vest chaps and boots. “Is this the project, nice to meet ya Boy, I will be your Barber “ extending his huge hand he shook mine like we wear at a business conference, grabbed the lead and lead me out the door and on to the next cabin. I had no idea what would happen to me next , and since I still had not cum yet I really didn’t care I just new I would do as I was told so I could make Daddy proud.

All the afore mentioned ideas are all hot, but one thing I'd like to see is more anonymous breeding. I get extra excited watching a bottom who is hooded or blindfolded taking cock and cum from men he never sees. A true cumhole.

POZ top/vers looking to fuck your hot butthole and more !!! Sleazy, Raunchy, Passionate and Perverted seeking bug chasing, raunch Perv buddies for mutual, raw and sleazy pig play !! Few limits when playing hard !!!

Damn the tale of the horse dicked black stud fucking white boy hole deep is such a turn on, was very fortunate to live that fantasy several times when i lived in SF. Many times when I was bringing a trick home he'd be saying all the way "Man, why did I agree to this; You're a small guy, you'll never be able to take all my dick " I'd just smile. I'd make sure we were both good n high brefore getting the stud to do a bit of role play, where he was the master and was fucking my pussy hard & deep. I love to sit on it at first, just to get used to the size; I loved watching their eyes widen with passion when I slid all the way down to the base, then I'd squeeze it...really hard....really tight. Then I'd slide it out, get on elbows & knees with my open, pulsing hole in the air and say "OK stud, I think we've settled whether I can take it or not...now, FUCK ME". At the start they'd always say they'd stay for a little bit. They'd usually leave 3-4 hrs later, completely drained after 3-4 huge loads, muttering "Damn, that was some GOOD pussy"

6. Boss had me rise and bend over. I felt a hard push and a large metallic butt plug sank into my ass, causing me to moan and squirm as I got used to the feeling. Then he had me stand up and placed white pads with wires hanging off them on my nipples, balls, and my abs. I could feel wires dangling from in between my legs and ass and I started to get scared. My eyes search Bosses face for any clue as to what he was going to do with me. I was then led over to the barber chair and ordered to sit. Straps were placed around my arms, chest, and head and the chair was position so I was facing a laptop. At this point beads of sweat were dripping down my torso. “Now what we are going to do is get you used to being a better popper whore. I have a friend that makes xtube vids that are perfect for training a cum dump like you to take more and more hits. Making sure I can get you as gooned as I want. I will stand here and administer the popper hits. Let’s begin” With that Boss cued the website, strapped a gag around my head that looked like a wiffle ball, and loaded the website. http://www.xtube.com/watch.php?v=fBDk2-G896-#.VbN1c_kmlno I starred as the video started and as the first bass notes hit my ass clenched and a yelp tried to escape my lips as I felt the first shock. Drool was already dripping out of my mouth and down my chest, my cock was hard and dripping. As the video went through Boss held the poppers to my nose, forcing my to hit along with the video. I had never done poppers like this and the maker knew how to administer hits. I was gyrating in the chair. The electrode working my nips and ass and abs in a pattern, the poppers making me crave realize. My cock was jumping and leaking precum all over the place. The story told in the video was so close to my own it was scary. From hot safer sex, straight, jock to babbling cum whore needing bare dick and cum loads. The only difference was I wanted poz loads, from every one, every cock needed to be poz now. I wanted my ass loose, gaping and dripping with poz seed. I wanted to me the cum dump, popper whore, slut that I needed to be. The poppers and video made me realize how much I craved cock, and cum and muscled men to give it to me. I want to explore my limits and crash through them . I wanted to be a babbling cum slut. Making real me happy and helping them spread their toxic cum. These thought kept looping over and over in my head as the video progressed. By the end of it I was a hornier than I had ever been. I could barely concentrate at the screen. My ass was grinding on the electro-butt plug and my eyes were rolling in my head as each wave of shocks washed over me. The vid stopped and Boss looked at me, nodded once, place the bottle to my nose one more time telling me to inhale deep and hold it. He then pushed a button and the electrodes went crazy. I exhaled hard as waves of pain and pleasure coursed through me and my cock erupted without me touching it, shooting up my chest and into my face hitting the ball gag, my tongue working furiously from the ther side to try and get it in my mouth. Boss toog the gag out and grabbed both sides of my head and looked into my eyes. “Tell me what you are and what you want” Trying had to focus on him and watching his beautiful face and strong body I felt something lock into place in me. My voice came from my mouth harsh but more honest then I have ever sounded “I want to be your Poz Son, and I want to be with you forever. Taking all the loads you want to give me and offering my hole to anyone you see fit. I want cum every day and to be made into the proper image you see for me. I never want to leave you.” “Good boy” And with that he began jerking his cock adding his own cum to the cum on my chest and body. Bending down he began licking the his cum and my cum up off me. Suddenly I felt a sharp pain on my left pec and then his tongue. When I saw his face again it looked like some blood had gotten in his mouth. I watch as he took a sharp point knife and made a small cut in his own palm and licked it up. Then he kissed me. His spit, sweat, cum, and blood and mingled with mine. The taste of both of us was in our passionate kissing. I felt him press his palm to the cut in my chest. Mingling more of our blood, making sure his was the strain that birthed me as his Son. He then unstrapped me from the chair and helped me stand up. Looking at me with pride and lust. “I am now your Poz Father and you are my Poz Son, and we will be together forever. And this Friday we will celebrate our honeymoon “

GreaT sTory HungRawAtl!!! The more you smoke, the hungrier you get - - - the hungrier you get, the more you smoke! The circle of life !

7. "You just guess you are?" Eli asked. He pulled hard on the cord for the beads and they shifted violently in my ass. Even as rough as it felt, my ass still tightened. It craved every perfect feeling. "I am," I said, correcting myself. "Good answer," Eli said. "I was worried I was going to have to make you take my cock." "Or you'd have to give him another booty bump," Javier added. I was worried that he was going to give Eli ideas. Unfortunately, Eli had already gone there. "Nah, at least not yet. Gotta let that first one dissolve before we give him more." I had a bit of a reprieve. I was tweaked higher than I had been in a very long time, maybe ever. Any more crystal, and I wasn't going to be able to control myself. All I could think about was sex: big, raw cocks entering me, raw dicks abusing my holes, and getting all that thick spooge inside of me. "How's it feel up there?" Eli asked me, jolting me back to the present. He was pulling the beads up and down in my ass. "Really good. But not as good as your cock," I said. "Right on," Eli said. "Don't worry. We'll fix that soon enough." He started to pull on the cord and extracted the two beads from my gut. The last bit of the shard scratched the walls of my ass, but the crystal stayed where it belonged, inside of me. "Fuck, here comes the last bead," Eli said. My hole stretched wide as the first bead slowly emerged; I hoped it was clean. Eli didn't pull it all the way out at first; he played with it a bit, letting the crown emerge, then gently pressing it back into me. "Damn. Hungry hole, keeping every drop of sperm inside you, huh?" I just nodded. Even though Eli was being rougher than I would have wanted, nothing he did hurt. The fat bead stretched open my hole and that was an unfamiliar sensation. It had been a long time since I had played with the beads and I needed to get used to them. "Last one. Just one more to go. You ready for it?" Eli asked. "Do a hit of your poppers." I opened the bottle and inhaled deeply. Eli watched me and waited for the moment when the poppers hit. When the first wave washed over me, he pulled on the cord. He pulled out the bead in a fast, smooth stroke. I almost didn't feel my ass open up and let the bead pass. But I did feel my hole try valiantly to close up again. "Nice. Closed up so nicely." "That's gonna look damn good stretched around your cock, Bro," Javier said. He was still at the head of the bed, playing with his cock, and dividing his attention between the TV and the two of us at the base of the bed. "You gonna fuck him good and hard?" "Not sure I'll be able to take that," I said. "Of course you can," Eli said. "All it takes is spit and determination." "And poppers," I said. "And a bit more tina never hurts either," Javi added. "You've got everything you'll need." "Be gentle," I said, but it seemed pointless. "Of course," Eli said. "First time, I'm always gentle." He dribbled some lube on my hole. It was cool and soothing. "First time is about showing you just how good it can be. After that, you'll be so eager for my tool, we can get freaky. Real freaky. Rough and raw, like you need to get fucked. Like I need to fuck." He slid a finger into my hole slowly and carefully, before adding another squirt of lube after a few strokes. Only when the one finger slid smoothly in and out of me did he slide in a second, greasing it with even more lube. "Feel good?" he asked. "Oh god, yeah," I moaned. Everything was lining up perfectly: the natural cycles of need and desire, the bowls of tina I had shared with them, the fucking Javier had just given me, all the poppers I had done, and now Eli's slow and dedicated finger-fucking. It was time for dick in my ass again, and the dick I wanted was Eli's fat, black anaconda. "Give it to me," I begged. "Not so fast there, muscle boy," Eli said. "We're gonna go slow the first time. Don't want to rip you in two." A third finger had joined the other two and it wasn't long before he had worked in a fourth. "Still feeling good?" he asked. "Damn right," I said. "Would feel even better with that dick up there." Javier roused himself, kneeling next to Eli, and watched him stretch open my hole. The Latino ran his finger around the edge of my ass, right along the slippery margin where my hole ended and Eli's fingers entered me. "Damn, that's such a nice piece of ass," he said. "You know you wanna fuck it good. You know you have to fuck it hard." "I know I do," Eli said. He pulled his fingers out and replaced them with his cockhead, pressing it up against my sensitive ass. The head of his dick was just about the same size as his four fingers and my hole took the head without any trouble. "So fucking hungry. You see that bro? Just about ate my dick." He pulled out and slicked down his shaft with more lube. "Let's see how that hole reacts with a hit of poppers?" I held the bottle of poppers to my nose and breathed in deeply. While I was inhaling, Eli lined his cock back up with my hole. We both paused for a moment and waited for the other to be ready: me with the poppers rushing through me, and Eli with his cock perfectly aligned. "Here goes," Eli said, as he leaned in, pressing his dick into me. There was a slight bit of resistance from my ass but it was nothing against my body's hunger and Eli's desire. His cockhead overcame that tiny hurdle and slipped into me; he was stretching me out and filling me. "Oh damn," Eli moaned. "So hot and still so tight." He slid in maybe an inch, and then pulled almost all the way back out. "Gotta hold back. I can't go all in yet." "Oh, fuck me, please," I begged. It was going to feel amazing when his entire thick shaft was inside me. I couldn't wait for that feeling. "I need you in me. All of it." "I think your eyes are bigger than your hole right now," Eli said. He slid another inch into me, before pausing. "Getting used to it?" he asked. "Damn, it feels so good inside me." I was getting opened up further than I had ever been before. I was not just loving every minute of it, but rather, needed it in ways I found hard to admit, even to myself. "I want all of it," I continued. "Every single inch." Until all of Eli's cock was in me, happiness was going to be impossible. "It's a damn hungry hole, isn't he?" Javier said. "It'll swallow up your cock without a second thought." He reached under me and grabbed my cock. "But see that the tina is getting to you," he said. My dick was still soft and small. I didn't say anything. I was floating in a perfect sexual bliss. I was just waiting for more of Eli's monster cock to enter my hole; Eli had shoved in another inch or so and it felt like he had gotten at least half of it into me. Javier shuffled over to my head, and waved his erect cock in my face. With these two hard dicks, my cock didn't matter. It was better that it was flaccid and soft; it was one less thing for me to worry about. Instead, instinctively, I did what needed to do, and took the Latino's cockhead in my mouth. "Oh, fuck," Javi moaned, before forcing more of his shaft into me. "Both ends again, huh, Matt?" Eli asked me. "Must be in pig sex heaven." I nodded, while both men pressed their cocks into my body. Javier's tool quickly hit the back of my throat and Eli's shaft filled up more of my gut than I imagined possible. "Getting used to it up in there?" I nodded again, and then did a hit of poppers. It wasn't easy with Javi's cock rammed deep in my mouth. As soon as I was done, Javi took the bottle from me and inhaled from it and then handed the bottle to Eli. Soon, all three of us were grooving on the heady mix of poppers, G, and tina. We stopped caring about anything other than our assigned roles: mine, to provide pleasure to these two men, and Eli and Javi, to use and abused my body for their pleasure. The two men no longer went slow, and pressed their tools all the way into my mouth and ass. I was in a poppered-up daze, and gladly accepted their invasion. Javier was in my face with his dark cock. It was the one I had no choice but to focus on. His cockhead was pressing against the back of my mouth and was insistently demanding entrance to my throat. I swallowed and let my throat open up for him. He took the cue and invaded my already sore throat with his hard shaft. Even though he had shot his wad only a few minutes earlier, he was again thick and erect. I choked down the last few gulps of air while Eli thrust his cock further into my ass. Despite forcing such a massive rod into my hole, he remained true to his word, staying surprisingly gentle and steady with his penetration. As Eli predicted I was in pig heaven. Once more, I was being spit-fucked by these two hung thugs. Our sexual needs were perfectly complimented: Eli and Javier on top and me on bottom. All morning we had been doing drugs and they were kicking us into high gear. All three of us were enjoying the waves of pleasure washing over us, crashing and breaking in harmony with one another. As each tina high built, Eli would start fucking me harder. Javier would follow him and the two would get close to cumming. Just as I thought I couldn't take it any more, they would back off to a slower pace, concentrating on probing the unexplored reaches of my body. We all got lost in the pleasure of the drugs and sex. Almost unnoticed, a phone would buzz on the bed table, or out of the corner of my eye, the video would start over again. At one point, On-screen, I saw the white guy getting stripped down to his jock again and then service the two black men. The parallel between the porn and my own life was not lost on me, except the difference was the utter physical reality of my world. I could taste the pre-cum leaking out of Javi's cock into my mouth and I could feel the slow entry of Eli's slick, thick dick into my hole. The smell of the room, a heady mix of lube, sweat, drugs and sex, and the sounds of flesh making contact with flesh complimented these sensations. Time slowed down. Or it sped up. It was hard to tell and it was even harder to keep track of what had just happened and what I was eagerly anticipating. Had Eli already cum in my ass, or was he still fucking his way to orgasm? Was the drip from Javier's cock pre-cum? But he had already fucked my hole, hadn't he? Responsibilities and obligations to the outside world were forgotten; my only task was to suck and get fucked, with the occasional break to hit the pipe or take sniff from the poppers. "This is it," Eli said, "Such a nice hole." "Isn't it?" Javier said. "Just dripping pre-cum here." "Me too. Hand me the poppers?" Eli asked. Javier handed them over and Eli did a long hit. He handed them back to Javier, who also took one. As the drugs hit the two men, they leaned in over me, and began to make out. "Good to see you again," Eli whispered into Javi's ear. Javi must have agreed, because they continued to make out while sliding their cocks deeper into me. I didn't think they meant for me to hear their interchange; the relationship between the two men was a complex one. Eli had gotten the full length and girth of his cock into my hole. His thick shaft was stretching me wide open as his balls slapped against my ass. He had been right; he had relaxed and opened me up with an expertise and perfection so intense that now, I couldn't imagine getting fucked by someone smaller than him. Nor could I imagine what it would have felt like had he tried to use a condom. The thick rubber would be tight and hard against my ass, tearing at it and roughing it up. Instead, it was the warmth of skin against skin, with just enough lubrication to let Eli's cock slide in and out easily. It would be especially hard to go back to using condoms after today. Before, I had switched back and forth between raw and rubberized sex. Partying always made the difficult choices between pleasure and responsibility easier: pleasure always won. And now, on this grey February morning, pleasure was the only thing on my mind. The pleasure of a hard, erect black cock dripping pre-cum into my ass was one of the best of the many. "How are you doing?" Eli asked, stopping his make-out session with Javier. I thought he was asking me, but then he continued. "Enjoying that warm mouth?" "Oh hell yeah," Javi replied. He thrust his cock all the way into my throat and filled me up. "And you?" "Fucking awesome," Eli said. He pressed his cock deep; for a moment it felt like the two men's shafts would touch in the middle of my stomach. "Poppers?" he asked. Javi handed him the bottle, and he did a hit. "Let Matt have some," Eli said when he was done with his hit. "He needs it more than we do." "That's very true," Javi said. He pulled his cock out of my mouth just far enough for me to breath. He held the bottle under my nose. Another wave of tina pleasure was building up in my body, pushing me to find greater pleasure and more intense stimulation. It made me inhale deeper than ever before. "Good?" Javier asked. I took another long sniff before I nodded. He then took the bottle for himself. "You liking this?" Eli asked, this time directing his query at me. "Damn right," I said. "You can fuck me harder, if you want." "Be careful what you ask for," he said, as he pulled his cock all the way out before roughly pushing it back in. "You're not yet ready for a real hard fuck from me." He pulled out once more, then slammed it back in. My world turned white with pain, and I gasped, doing my best to not bite down on Javi's tool. "Yeah, didn't think you were," he said, as he slowly rocked back and forth inside me. Even these small motions re-ignited the *******s of pain, and I struggled to keep my composure. "Careful there. Watch your teeth," Javi said. But, he still kept his cock deep in my throat as Eli continued to pound my hole. Neither man was giving me any respite from the relentless attacks. Finally, the burn in my hole died down, soothed by Eli rubbing Javi's sperm into my ass. Finally able to think, I turned my focus to the Latino's cock, lavishing attention on it to make up for the inadvertent use of teeth. "Oh, that's how it is supposed to be," he said, luxuriating in the exquisite blowjob. I took the bottle of poppers from Javi and did one more hit. I had to get my mind right again and forget the painful assault that the two men had been waging against my body. As the warm waves of pleasure covered me, I opened my holes more than I ever thought possible. I was turning into a vessel for these two men, and I had to make sure they enjoyed every moment of it. "Oh damn," Eli muttered. "Getting balls deep into this muscle slut. Those poppers are working their magic." "You know it," Javi said. "The tina isn't hurting him either. His throat is making love to my cock." While Javi was talking, Eli's cock had found a new part of my gut and promptly anointed it with pre-cum. I was hungry and just the pre-cum wasn't enough for me. I wanted his seed in my hole. I wanted him to mark me permanently. "Please, shoot in me," I begged, focusing only on my utter and complete need for spooge. "Yeah, slut? You want my load up your ass?" He gave me two hard slaps, first on one cheek, then the other. "Hot fucking muscle ass, taking my big black dick." "He's a natural at it," Javi said. "This your first black cock, stud?" I shook my head no. It wasn't my first one, but it was the first one in a long time. "No," I managed to choke out hindered by Javi's cock still in my mouth. "He knows what he wants," Javi said. "He knows what's good," Eli said. "Hard, thick black cock ripping open a white hole." I nodded in agreement. Eli gave me another slap on the ass, pushed his dick deeper into my hole, and then asked, "You think you can take a real fucking now? Nice and hard?"

6. "Sounds great to me," Javier said. "Get over here and clean me off," he said to me." I rolled off of my back and tried not to fall off the bed at the same time. As I sat up, I had a sudden head rush. It was made even worse by the poppers and tina. "You ok there?" Eli asked me. "Yeah, just a head rush," I said. I stood up slowly, next to Eli, as Javier climbed to the side of the bed. "This should help," he said, handing me the bottle of poppers. "Maybe," he laughed. I knelt down between Javier's legs and did a long hit from the poppers. His dick was right in front of me and it was still glistening from my ass. There was a light covering of lube, ass juice, and cum. Normally, ass-to-mouth was something I tried to avoid, but as the poppers hit me, it seemed like the most natural and right thing to do. It was my life and calling to lick Javi's cock clean and get it hard again. Hungrily, I took the very tip into my mouth, licking up the last drop or two of cum. "Oh fuck, that's hot," Javier said as I worked to take the rest of the head in my mouth. It was still warm from my ass. The neutral flavor of the lube mixed with the tang of my ass and the saltiness of the jizz. He took the bottle of poppers from me and did a hit himself. "You gonna re-fill that pipe today?" he asked Eli. Eli had been zoning out, dividing his attention between the porn still playing on the TV and watching me clean off his buddy's cock. "Yeah, I will" he said, before sitting down next to Javier. Out of the corner of my eye, I saw him clean off the pipe, and then carefully tap a few more big crystals into the stem from one of the baggies. "Good?" he asked Javier. "Looks good for now," Javier said. "You want to do the honors? Start it off?" "Sure," Eli said. He held the torch under the bowl, letting the chemicals melt, crackle and smoke before putting the glass stem in his mouth. I wanted to stare and watch this studly man inhale the powerful drugs. But I knew that my job here was to suck on Javi's cock. I closed my eyes, trying to ignore the smells and the noises in the room: the warm burn from the torch, the moans from the TV, the sharp smell of the crystal smoke, Eli's deep breaths from the pipe. Instead, I focused on the two most important ones: the sweat on Javi's body and the wet sounds of me sucking on his cock. They were a good combination and made me want to swallow even more of Javi's heavy shaft. "Oh, that's so fucking good," Eli said, exhaling a thick plume of vapor. "Your turn, Bro," he said, handing the pipe and torch to Javi. "Thanks," Javi said. I opened my eyes and looked up just long enough to see Eli put his arm around Javi as the Latino held the torch under the bowl. "Don't stop," he said to me. "You're doing a great job there. If you can swallow the whole thing, I'll make sure you get a few big-ass hits" "Giving him some incentives, huh?" Eli said. I turned my attention back to Javi's cock and took the head into my mouth. I worked my way slowly down his shaft. While I worked on Javi's flesh pipe, the Latino started to inhale on the glass pipe. He drained the bowl several times before letting the torch go out. As I struggled to suppress my gag reflex, Javi calmly turned to Eli, and shotgunned his hit to the black man. "Oh yeah," Javi said, "That's it." He put the still-warm pipe back in his mouth, and inhaled more from the smoking bowl. "Almost got it all," he said to me. His cockhead was pressed against the back of my throat. I could physically take the whole thing; I had done it before. Now, my only block was mental. I remembered how sore I had felt when Eli had first pressed his tool into my throat. It would be the same when Javi forced his hard tool back in. I hunted on the bed for the poppers, before Eli helped me out and handed them to me. "These should help you," he said. I paused my cocksucking long enough to inhale deeply, but made sure to not let Javi's cock fall out of my mouth. "That's right," Eli said. "All the way down." "Here you go," Javi said. He handed Eli the pipe. "Thanks," Eli replied. He flicked the torch, and repeated the process of heating and inhaling. While he was doing his hit, the poppers hit me and the mental blocks I had created for myself disappeared in a fog of drug-induced pleasure. It would be a bit painful when Javi's cock first entered my throat. But it would be worth it: to see the smile on Javi's face, to feel his erect member press against my airway, and especially to get another hit from the glass pipe. I swallowed slightly, tilted my head, and let his dick enter my throat. It was surprisingly easy to swallow the rest of his shaft. The lube that was still on it greased its journey and helped to soothe my raw throat. "That's it, man," Javi said. "Take it all. I know how badly you want it. And that next hit of crystal." He was completely right; kneeling down in front of him, my entire world was his crotch and the erection springing up from his mound of dark pubic hair. Between the lube, the poppers, and my slow-burning desire for another hit, it was easy for me to swallow his entire shaft. I was going to be sore and hoarse the next day, but I didn't care. I had swallowed the entire thing and I was going to get more tina. Those were the only two things that counted. "Fuck, he made that look easy," Eli said. "Guess he's definitely earned a reward." "Oh, he's earned it for sure," Javier said, pulling my head off of his dick. I looked up at the two naked men; a mahogany and an ebony god that I needed to worship all day, every day. The ebony god reached down and put the pipe in my mouth and then the mahogany one held the lit torch under the bowl. It was still warm from the last hit, so it didn't take long before the white clouds were curling out from the top. "Do a good hit, Matt," Javier said. "Not one of those little pussy hits you seem to like so much." As told, I lost track of the number of times I drained the bowl and I filled my lungs with the thick vapors. When I could no longer inhale any more, I nodded to Eli that I was filled with the drug, but he shook his head. "You can do better than that, muscle bottom." Javier kept the torch under the bowl. I had no choice but to keep on draining the pipe, just to keep the meth from burning. Finally, when I thought my lungs were going to burst, Javier took the pipe from me, and stuck it in his own mouth, sucking down the smoke as the pipe cooled. "Finally," Eli said. "That's how a real man hits the pipe. Now hold it," he continued, nodding approvingly. I held it as long as I could, letting it enter my bloodstream. The meth quickly traveled to the two centers of my body that were driving my actions: my ass and my brain. When I thought I was just about to pass out, I let myself exhale. The cloud engulfed my head, and for a brief moment, I couldn't see anything but the beautiful white nothing. I was lost in the possibilities, but it slowly fell away, revealing the reality of Javier's cock, which was starting to grow hard again. "Nice," he said. "That was a good start. Now one more hit for you." Javi pressed his mouth against mine and exhaled his hit into me. I inhaled and took another big cloud, the second in rapid succession. "Think you can go down on me again?" Javi asked. "All the way down? Lick my balls with your tongue?" I nodded. I could do anything he wanted me to. I would do anything that he wanted me to. I leaned over his glistening cock, still wet from its last time in my mouth. I opened my mouth and the head entered easily. It was soon pressing against the back of my throat. I didn't even need the usual hit of poppers to relax me; I just let go in. I had to make sure that the cloud didn't escape, but quickly, Javi's cock was doing its job of blocking my airway. "Oh fuck, that's perfect," Javi moaned. Eli had taken the pipe from Javi and while I was busy deep-throating the Latino, he did another hit. As Eli was taking a second hit from the pipe, Javi touched my head lightly, and nodded at me. It was his way of letting me know I could finally exhale. I pulled off his cock just enough to be able to breathe and then exhaled the thick cloud. "Fuck, that's hot," Javi said, before pushing me all the way back down on his dick. "If you take it all again, and you'll get another go at the pipe." "If you keep on giving him hits, he's gonna be way gone," Eli said, before he grabbed Javier and shotgunned the hit to the Latino. Javi rested his hand on the top of my head and held me in place while the two men began to kiss deeply. I relaxed and focused on Javi's beautiful cock sliding ever further into my throat. "That's the point, isn't it?" Javi said. He broke off the kiss and then the two men exhaled the rest of their hits. The two men quickly turned back to each other and resumed their kissing. But, Javi kept his hand on my head and held me down on his dick. "A tweaked out bottom will do anything and everything we want. And he's almost at the base of my cock now, aren't you?" I did my best to nod, even with Javi's cock limiting my range of motion. "Very true. Very true," Eli said. I took a deep breath before the final push, smelling the mixture of sweat, lube, and cum on Javi's pubes. Like the best poppers, the sweat filled my mind and with it, the last bit of his cock slid into my throat. "He made it," Eli said, watching my lips wrapped around the base of the Latino’s cock. "Oh fuck yeah, he's definitely made it. Made it to cocksucker heaven. He's got it all in." He rubbed the back of my head. "Good job, dicksucker. Don't stop," he said, keeping his hand on my head and complimenting my cocksucking prowess. "Feels fucking awesome, my cock up in your throat." It made me feel good, knowing how much Javi enjoyed me servicing him. He deserved it; that he was a man was good enough for him to merit getting his dick sucked regularly. That he was hot and hung was more than enough for me deep-throat him. Of course, I'd swallow each one of his rich loads. "Here's the pipe," Eli said, handing it to Javi. "When you're ready for him to pull off, of course." Javi grunted an acknowledgement, but he kept his hand on my head and held me in place. My reward, the hit from the pipe, would be later, once Javi had had more time to enjoy my efforts. "Maybe chill for a bit after?" Eli asked. I wasn't sure if he was asking Javier, me, or if it was just a rhetorical question. "Yeah, that's cool," Javier said. The question had obviously been posed to Javi. He pulled me off his cock, leaving me kneeling by the side of the bed. "Our boy here deserves his reward first." "Of course," Eli said. "Better for all of us." Javier stuck the glass pipe in my mouth and lit the torch under it. "Make it another real hit Matt. Make us proud of you, cocksucker." "Let it melt first," Javi said, as he ran the flame under the bowl. It took a few seconds before the pipe began to smoke, then I slowly drained the bowl a few times. Even though I had more than reached my limit, I didn't stop and continued to suck on the pipe. "Doing good," Javi said as he pulled the torch away. "Just let it fill you up." I got a few more draws before the crystal cooled down and stopped smoking. I concentrated on holding the cloud in as long as I could. Javi handed the pipe and torch back to Eli. The black man lit the torch again, and melted the little bit of tina that remained in the bowl. "Looks like one more hit," he said. "You want it?" he asked Javi. "You can have it," Javier said. "I'm good, at least for now. But I can tell you're feeling the need." "Oh fuck yeah," Eli said. I watched, enraptured, as he again pursed his lips around the stem, and began to inhale. Watching these slow rituals of getting spun, of pushing oneself to a new plane of sexuality, was just as much of a turn on as watching the porn on TV. When it was a masculine man like Eli, it was even more of a turn-on I couldn't hold my hit any longer, and began to exhale. "To me," Javi said, leaning over to take my hit. I exhaled directly into Javier's mouth, letting him find out just how big of a hit I had done. "Nice," he said, as he broke off. I turned my attention back to Eli; he was still inhaling from the pipe. He finally took the stem out of his mouth and looked at the bowl closely. He shrugged his shoulders before putting the pipe back on the bed table. "Done?" Javi asked. Eli nodded while he held the hit. The two men leaned back on the bed and slowly exhaled their hits before turning their attention back to the TV. "Here," Javier said to me, patting the space between them. I climbed on to the bed, making myself comfortable between the two dark men. On screen, a hung black man, his dick not quite as big as Eli's, had his unprotected cock up a young white boy's ass. As the boy's hole was opened up and he was made into the black man's personal plaything, his face was a mixture of pleasure and pain. Both Eli and Javier were chilling out, stroking their cocks and enjoying the movie. It didn't take them long before they were semi-hard again. "Hot movie," Javier said. "Yeah, very hot," Eli said. I poured some lube on my cock and started to play with it. But the tina had already hit me hard so my dick remained flaccid and small. "You got tina dick?" Eli asked me, noticing my soft cock. "Yeah," I said. I spread my legs apart, which exposed my hole. I let my hand slide down. I pressed a finger against my hole; it was still wet and open so my finger slid in easily. "Playing with your hole, huh? Feels good, doesn't it?" Javier asked. He was now fully erect. His member was a statue to masculinity. "Fuck yeah," I moaned; already I had put in a second finger. "You got any toys?" Eli asked. "Yeah," I said. "A few." "Get one. I want to see you play with it." I extricated myself from between the two men, and went to my dresser. Despite the light from the window still being grey and overcast, it was nearly noon. "Looks like it's going to be rain today," I said, opening the top drawer, where I stored the dildos, vibrators and beads. "Good thing we're inside," Eli said. "Staying dry. Staying warm." "And hard, and naked," Javier added. "And high," Eli concluded. "So, Javi, bro, what are you up to these days?" Eli asked as I shuffled through the drawer. "Oh, just things here and there. Running some stuff," Javier replied. He had that flat tone I associated with being tweaked out. I was still looking through the drawer. It was filled with the miscellaneous toys that a gay man accumulated. I wondered what I wanted to use, what toys I wanted to show these men. What toys I wanted them to use on me. "What you running these days?" "Ehh. Mostly tina. Some rock, molly. Weed. What people need. Sometimes what I can find." "Cool. Good to have a source," Eli said. "You hear that, muscle butt?" he asked me. "You got your new connection right here." "And he's always got the option of doing it in trade," Javier said. "Price I'm sure he'll be happy to pay," Eli said. "You found a toy there yet?" he asked me. "You've been looking long enough." I nodded, looking at the dildos, a medium-sized vibrator and then alighting on a string of anal beads. I hadn't played with the beads in a while. I pulled them out. "How about these?" I said, turning around, holding up the beads. "Very nice," Eli said. "Now, let's see you get a few of them in." I got back on the bed, bent over and on all fours between the two men. My ass was facing them with my face buried in the sheets as I huffed from the bottle of poppers. I rubbed the first bead with lube and pressed it against my hole. Right as the poppers kicked in, my ass stretched around the bead, engulfing and swallowing it. Then there was just the thin black cable hanging out of my ass, leading to the next round ball. "Damn. It just swallowed that ball right up," Javier said, moving in for a closer look. He ran his finger around my hole and then caught his finger on the cord. "Fucking hungry hole he's got." My hole was hungry. It grabbed against the bead and dragged it ever deeper into me. "Oh, hot damn!" Javier said, watching the next bead get lifted off the bed as the cord disappeared into my ass. "Just eating that thing up." "Still hungry for more," Eli said. "You know what will make it even hungrier?" "What?" Javier asked, and then the two whispered between themselves. It was something I couldn't quite catch because I was too busy doing another huff from the poppers. The second bead was pressing against my ass. It needed just a tiny bit more pressure in order to slip into my hole. I reached back to press it in, but Javier grabbed my hand. "Wait," he said. "I'll do it." I expected him to immediately press in the bead, but instead, he pulled on the cord, dragging the second bead back and away from my hole. The bead already inside me slid back down, settling up against my prostate. "Here you go," Eli said to Javi. Then Javi quickly pressed two fingers into my hole and pulled them back out. "Looks good," Eli said. "Yeah, doesn't it?" Javier said. He rubbed the second bead with some lube and then pressed it up against my hole again. "Ready?" he asked me. I nodded, and with just the slightest pressure from Javier, it popped into my ass. Its entry was a lot rougher than the first bead, scratching and roughing up my tender ass. I gasped before tightening my ass around the cord. "You felt that, huh?" Javi asked me. "Yeah," I said. "What is it?" "Just a bit of tina up there now. It'll make you ready for anything," Javi said. "Like me," Eli said. "It'll get that ass good and relaxed for this." I turned my head back, and saw that both men were again hard and fully erect. "Yeah, it's going up there," Eli said. He shook it gently as I stared at his cock. "You know you need it. How'd it feel to have Javi up there?" "Really good," I said, remembering how big Javi's cock had felt. I pressed a finger into my hole and realized how much Javi had opened me up, wondering if it was sufficient to take Eli's python-like penis. My finger bumped against the beads already up there and pushed it deeper into my hole. I felt the shard of crystal scrape against me while it slowly melted in my ass. "How big was that shard?" "Hopefully big enough," Javi said. "You feeling it? If not, there's plenty more where it came from." "Oh, Yeah," I said. "I definitely am." It was getting harder to concentrate. My mind was racing, from thinking about Javi's cock in me to dreaming of a line of men pulling a train on me, then back to imagining Eli shooting his load in my hole, and then to something else even more extreme and depraved. It was the crystal taking effect and it wouldn't be long before I would need another hard cock inside of me again. "Let me feel," Eli said, running his finger around my hole. I pulled my two fingers out, and he pressed one of his thick fingers into me. Just that one was bigger than the two of mine. At least my ass was relaxed enough to easily stretch around his finger. "Oh nice. Hot and wet. I can feel that bead up there." He pressed against it, pushing it and the shard further into my butt. "Did you like feeling Javi pounding your hole bareback?" "Yeah," I said. I had to admit that it felt amazing to be barebacked by the Latino man. We now had a level of closeness that could have never been achieved with a rubber separating us. Not to mention, it was just right that he shot his load in my ass. It was now slowly soaking into my body; now, I'd always have a part of him inside me. "You ever wear a condom?" I asked Eli. "Ha," Eli laughed. "You see this thing? Ain't no condom big enough for my tool. Would have to use a damn garbage bag." He shook his cock. It was nearly erect, the bend in it looking almost evil and scary. I still had no idea how he was going to fit all of it in my ass. The closest comparison would have been getting fisted; it was that big. I had never gotten more than four fingers up there. "Besides," Eli continued, "You know how good it feels, skin on skin." I did. Bareback was a rare pleasure for me and it was usually coupled with the joy of being spun. "Yeah, I do," I said. "Just a bit nervous." But, it seemed wrong to deny Eli the pleasure of entering me raw. He deserved that simple joy, after his year of deprivation while in prison. Besides, it was certainly wrong to deny him right after I had let Javier fuck me raw, not to mention breed my hole. Mostly though, I wanted Eli to know how much I respected him: his masculinity, his presence, and his needs as a man. I wanted to give him as much pleasure as possible. "Don't be," Eli said. He pressed his finger in deeper, forcing the beads and their meth payload further into my hole. "You'll love it. Trust me." "And if at first you don't," Javier piped in, "we've got plenty of poppers and some crystal to make sure that you at least want it. Maybe not enjoy it." He laughed. It was going to happen regardless of what I wanted. "Right on," Eli said. "How about it, stud. You ready for a big black cock up that tight muscle hole? Big, black raw cock?" "I guess I am," I said, ready for the next challenge

5. "Damn, Matt," Eli said. "You holding out on us?" Eli was still deep in my throat, and I was only barely able to speak. "It's G," I managed to croak out, hoping that at least they'd be able to figure out what I had said from context alone. "Fuck yeah," Javier said. "This day just gets better and better. Plenty of tina. Hot white muscle stud ass that's totally up for bareback. And now some G to make it all the better." He was silent for a second. "Damn, it tastes awful," he said. I wondered how much he had done. "Some muscle ass will get that taste out of your mouth," Eli said, laughing. "And hand me the bottle." Once more, Javier's tongue was on my ass, pushing in and opening me further up. I squirmed, trying to get more of his tongue into my hole. "Easy there, cowboy," Eli said. "You'll get what you need soon enough. My turn on the G now." He slowed down his thrusts while he was swallowing a capful. "You want some too?" he asked me. "Of course you do." I nodded as best I could. "Right on. Let's do this properly," he continued. He slowly pulled out of my throat, until his cockhead was the only thing still in my throat. Then I could finally lift my head and look around the bedroom and the scene that was unfolding. As I shifted, Javier stopped rimming my ass and stood to watch me get dosed as well. Eli was looking down at me with an evil grin on his face. In one hand, he held the open bottle of G; in the other, the cap for the bottle. He pulled his dick the rest of the way out of my mouth; it stuck straight out in front of him and glistened from my spit. Carefully, he measured out a small capful of the liquid. "Ready for it?" he asked me. I nodded, expecting him to pour the contents of the cap into my mouth and letting me swallow it. Instead, he just stood there and said, "Open your mouth." I did as he instructed, and opened my mouth wide. With a set of precise moves that was surprising given the amount of crystal he had done and the sheer size of his tool, he maneuvered his cockhead back into my mouth. With his head lodged securely in my mouth, he poured the thick liquid on the top of his cock and let the bitter liquid run down his shaft, right into my mouth. "Be sure to get every drop," he said, with a chuckle. "Every drop." I craned my neck up, getting the entire length of his drug- contaminated dickshaft into my mouth and then wrapped my lips around his fat tube. The foul taste of the G had filled my mouth, but the pleasure of having his cock in my mouth again more than made up for it. Fastidiously, I licked every drop of the G I could find off his cock. I swallowed as much as I could, and also swallowed more of his thick tube. As I sucked him off, Eli started once more to drip pre-cum. The salty fluids helped to wash down the G as well as get rid of the foul taste stuck in my mouth. As I worked on Eli's cock, Javier returned his attention to my ass, his tongue probing and penetrating my hole. "You think he's ready?" Eli asked. He tossed the capped bottle of G back to Javier. "Yeah, I think so." Javier had also found the bottle of lube, and poured some on my hole. "At least, I'm ready. And that means he should be ready. Especially after everything he's done this morning, don't think he's got much choice in the matter." "Hear that, Matt?" Eli asked. "Hope you were planning on Mexican today, because that's what you're going to get. At least to start out." I nodded as best I could and prepared myself for the next intrusion into my body that these two men were planning. Javi poured some of the lube on his cock, rubbing it and getting it slicked up for my hole. Intellectually, I knew I was doing something dangerous: letting a stranger fuck me raw. But the crystal had been driving my needs for a while plus now the G was kicking in as well. I was turning into a being that lived only for sexual pleasure and that would only be satisfied a huge penis in every hole that I had. Involuntarily, I had already started wagging my ass at Javi. I was completely ready for his invasion even while I was still sucking hard on Eli's shaft. "He's ready for it," Javier said. "Look at how his ass is begging for my cock." He had lined up his cockhead with my hole but was just barely pressing it into me. His teasing was driving me crazy. I needed his cock inside my hole and I needed to be fucked hard until he shot his load all over me. Or, even better, in me. As best as I could, while I was sandwiched on my back between the two men, I tried to get him into my hole. "Whoa there. Plenty of time for you to get properly fucked today. Let's start out nice and slow." The anticipation was excruciating. I could feel Javier's cockhead slowly working its way into my body, but I wanted it all now. I had stopped caring about these men's needs, and all I cared about were my pleasures, desires, and enjoyment. Eli noticed the change, and quickly reminded me about my role as the designated bottom in this three-some. "Hey Bro, Don't stop sucking my shaft." Eli's cockhead was pressing against the back of my mouth. I needed to take all of it and once again, I needed him fill my throat and choke me. By then, Javi's cock had pressed deep into my ass, and I gasped a bit as he went deeper than I had been penetrated in a long time. Eli immediately saw his chance and forced his cock into my throat. The GHB was definitely starting to kick in for me: instead of immediately choking on his thick black shaft, it let me relax and appreciate the fat black shaft stretching my throat open. I fell easily back into my role as a plaything for these men. Javi was now balls-deep in my ass, and Eli was steadily shoving the full length of his shaft into my throat. All of us were deep in the haze of the drugs: the crystal was fueling our descent into sexual sleaze, the GHB was pushing our limits of pain, and the poppers were melding it all into a single pleasurable sexual blur. "His hole feel good?" Eli asked Javier. "Oh fuck yeah. Hot, wet, and just tight enough." Javi pulled out, then pounded his back into me. The force of his stroke through the length of my body and it forced my head up against Eli's muscular thighs. Eli's dick went deeper into my throat. "Get it lubed and opened up for me," Eli said. "I've built up a big load." He punched my chest. "You're going to be dripping sperm by the end of the day, muscle stud." My response to his prediction was to open my mouth wider and attempt to get the last inch or two of Eli into my throat. I had decided that my value to the two men was only in how much dick I could take and how deep I could take it. It seemed like I was coming up short in my efforts to please Eli: my attempts at deep throating him felt far short of what I wanted to be able to do. It would be a holy act for me to choke on Eli's cock. It would mean that I had taken so much cock I was gagging, unable to breath. I had subsumed my own pleasure for the horny, hung ebony god. "Oh fuck yeah," Eli moaned. Eli and I seemed to have a connection between the two of us, something more intense than just his fat cock filling up my throat. Partially, it was that Eli innately knew how his face-fucking was pushing me to my absolute limits. It was clear that he loved those moments where he hit the limit of my cocksucking ability. He did his best to find them and to make them last for as long as I could stand it and then some. In the most intense of those moments, he took me to a new level and pushed and expanded what my throat and I were capable of. When I craved relief from the intrusion or even just a breath of air, I had a glimpse of what religious ecstasy must feel like. Despite this being just sexual pleasure, something far more earthly and profane, I was making Eli into my personal savior. He was pushing me: making me become a better cocksucker, a better cum hole, a better faggot. It was a perversion of what, by all instincts, I should have wanted, but fueled by the drugs and desire, it was exactly what I needed. It was not just Eli who was working to push my boundaries. Javier was trying just as hard to find out how deep he could press his hard cock into me. He had gotten in further than I could have imagined, and his raw cock was sliding into virgin territory. First, he had opened up my throat for Eli, and now he was getting my ass ready for Eli's monster. That was not to say that he was just a warm-up; Javier's fuck was more than enough by itself. His hard brown shaft was sliding in and out of my hole and I could feel him dripping pre-cum into me, lubricating each stroke. As I focused on his thrusts, I realized that he wasn't wearing a condom. Even though we had discussed it earlier, it was still a shock to me. It had been a long time since I had barebacked, possibly too long. Il craved the intimacy and closeness, but I knew that the lifelong dangers far exceeded the ephemeral moments of pleasure that raw fucking gave me. Before I could make sure that they still planned to pull out, Eli shoved his cock back into my throat. At the same moment, Javier slammed his raw cock back into my asshole. Impaled on both ends by these dark, hung men, I had to force myself not to cry out in a combination of pleasure and pain. I also had to confront the truth: that if Javier had put a condom on, I wouldn't be able to take his cock. A rubberized cock would have been orders of magnitude more painful than the natural perfection of raw sex. Prioritizing pleasure and the continuation of the fucking, I no longer worried about barebacking. I embraced the rare opportunity to enjoy sex the way it was meant to be. "Here," Eli said, handing me the bottle of poppers. "Do a hit." He pulled his cock all the way out letting me breathe normally. I gasped and inhaled deep gulps of air while I unscrewed the top of the poppers. I lifted my head just enough to sniff the sweet vapor from the bottle and keep it from spilling on me. The entire time, Eli's hard cock, glistening from my spit, was just inches away from my face. Javier had also slowed down his ass-pounding but had never completely stopped. I had just a short break in order to re-charge before I was once more spit-roasted between the two big cocks. "Thanks," I said. My throat was sore. The combination of smoking the crystal and the deep throat-fucking from both dark-colored men had taken its toll. It was hard to even just talk and it would be even harder to allow Eli's massive tool to fill my throat up again. But, finally, the poppers started to take effect, and I didn't care about my sore throat anymore. All I cared about was more cock, and Eli's was right there. It was waiting for my attention and I needed to give it pleasure. "Please?" I asked, tilting my head so that I could take the tip of his dick back into my mouth. "Fuck yeah, cocksucking muscle man," Eli said, as he took a small step towards me. I had to stretch my mouth wide open to accommodate Eli, but I was past being just hungry. The only thing that could ever possibly satiate my appetite was his black dick. Before I could even get used to his presence back in my mouth, he had pressed his cockhead against my throat. His tool was demanding an immediate entrance. I swallowed slightly, letting my throat opened up for him. He slid right in, right as Javier did another hard slam into my ass. I needed to gasp for air, but Eli's fat shaft had already filled up my throat and it was impossible for me to inhale or exhale. I closed my eyes and ignored the urgent messages from my body. I had little choice but to concentrate on the two pieces of prime manflesh filling up and using my body. Flying on the poppers, and with the crystal hitting deep in the primitive, pleasure-seeking part of my brain, I didn't care how debased I was. I had a black cock fucking my mouth and a thick Latin cock fucking my ass. I was only living for pleasure and especially these two particular pleasures: sucking cock and getting fucked raw. I would do anything to make them last forever. "Oh yeah," Javi said, pressing his cock into my hole. "That's what you need to do, relax that hole and enjoy it." He grabbed my hips and pulled me down on his hard shaft. "Dripping my pre-cum into you," he said. "Same here," Eli grunted. "Nice tight throat you've got. Thank god Javi opened it up for me." In a small, almost natural action, I reached over my head and wrapped my hands around Eli's muscular ass to pull myself down on to his cock. The extra leverage let me get all the way down on Eli's thick shaft but also forced me stay there. I had to fuck my own throat with his cock. Earlier, Eli had been the one forcing himself upon my throat, now, I was the one doing all the work. It was a small change of physical responsibilities, but a huge mental change. Sex was no longer just something these men were doing to me. Instead, sex was something that I was a full and willing participant in. I was the one making myself to choke on Eli's fat, black shaft. I was the one fucking myself on Javier's engorged brown dick. And I was the one enjoying every agonizing moment of it. I had been holding on to the bottle of poppers tightly, like a talisman that would protect me. Eli reached behind and took the bottle of poppers from my hand. With it no longer in my grasp, I realized how critical it had been to my ability to take the two cocks. Almost as soon as I let go of the bottle, I started to gag on Eli's shaft. Eli noticed my discomfort immediately. He rested a hand on my exposed throat. Lying on my back, my head slightly off the bed, I felt very vulnerable. "Go on, muscle slut. You can do this. Just focus on how good my cock feels. How good Javi feels fucking you." "How's it feeling for you?" Javi asked Eli. "Fucking amazing. I can see my cock stretching out his throat." Eli pulled out, and then pushed back in several times. He tightened his grip around my throat, blocking my airway but also letting me feel his thick shaft filling me. "Damn, that's hot," Javi said. Eli released his grip, and unscrewed the cap from the poppers. He held the small brown bottle under his nose. Even over the noises of me slobbering on his dick and Javi thrusting in and out of my ass, I could hear him take a long hit from the bottle. "Damn, best feeling in the world. Doing some poppers while a hot guy worships your cock," he said. He passed the bottle to Javier. "Or getting to fuck a tight muscle butt," Javi said, before slowing down in order to do his own a hit. I wanted to join these two men and do a hit, but I could barely breath with Eli's dick deep in my throat. Inhaling the poppers would be too much. "Oh damn," Javi moaned, as he sank his cock back into my hole. "So fucking hot and wet," he said when his balls hit my ass. The two men leaned across my body and braced themselves against each other. They started to kiss. I was surprised by the action. Earlier, when they had kissed, it was always to shotgun a hit. Now, it was for other purposes: their own pleasure and the pleasure of using me. On the street, in a club, kissing would have made these two men so much less masculine. But with me sandwiched between them, their hard cocks buried in my mouth and my ass, it was just another way for them to use me. I wasn't part of their intimacy; I was just a set of holes for them to use and enjoy. All I could do in response was to open my throat and relax my ass, letting them penetrate even deeper into my body. "Oh, fuck, nice," Eli moaned, before once more locking lips with Javier. As they kissed, there was a change in the pace of the two dark thugs' fucking. It was easiest to tell the difference in Javi's strokes as they made out. It wasn't they had gotten any more gentle or easier to take. Instead they were slower, deeper and more intense. He was no longer relentlessly forcing himself on me; he knew that he could enjoy my ass as long as he wanted. He wasn't going to rush the experience. He was taking his time to explore my hole and open me up. Eli was almost the opposite; he had sped up and with quick, short strokes, he was doing his best to render my throat raw and ragged. With his faster pace, there were, at least, more opportunities to catch my breath. However, the cool, fresh air was a flame on the increasingly sore flesh of my throat. "Nice to see you again, finally," Eli said, breaking off their kiss for a moment. "Definitely," Javi replied. "And this is a good way to get re-acquainted." "Fuck yeah," Eli said. "I've been dreaming of something like this for months now." Javier shifted his position and rested an arm on my chest. I saw Javier sucking on Eli's nipples, and then Eli moaned in pleasure. "Oh god," the black man said. This was not the first time that Javier and Eli had played. They knew each other's turn-ons plus had spent the entire morning egging each other on to do more drugs and to use me to the fullest. Realizing this made me feel even more like a toy than before. It wasn't me who was important; they could and would use any bottom to get their pleasure. I was no more critical to the endeavor than the choice of lube; as long as I fulfilled my proper and correct role, they would get off. I was totally tweaked out by this point, the G was starting to take effect, and I still had some residual effects of the last hit of poppers. With all these chemicals mixing in my body, not to mention their hard cocks dripping their pre-cum into me, I was in sex-pig heaven. I didn't care if I was just a toy. I didn't care about anything, as long as it meant that I got fucked. As long as I got their cocks and their jizz. Eli had returned his hand to my throat. He squeezed it slightly and held me down on his cock while Javier sucked on his nipples. I hadn't been expecting him to try to choke and hadn't gotten any air before he did it. But the black man was oblivious to my discomfort, thinking only of the wet hole his fat, hard cock was buried in and the warm mouth gently sucking on his nipples. Not until I started to choke on his cock and scraped my teeth across his engorged shaft did he notice. "Careful there, Matt," he said. It was the first time he had actually used my name. "Watch those teeth." "Maybe he needs another hit of poppers," Javier said. "Or something more?" "Poppers can't hurt," Eli muttered, as he held the brown bottle under my nose. I inhaled deeply, knowing that the drugs would soon make nothing but cock matter. "You ready for a hard fucking?" Javier asked me. "Oh yeah," I grunted, Eli's cock still in my mouth. "Fuck my hole good." "You still want me to pull out?" Javier asked. "Still want me to waste my sperm?" "Fuck no," I replied immediately. Now, with the drugs hitting me hard, it seemed like a criminal offense to make this man pull out. Taking his cum would be such a small thing. It would be such an easy thing to do. I wouldn't have to do anything other than let Javier be the red-blooded man he was. He would naturally fill me with his thick spooge, and I would gladly let him. "Fuck me. Shoot your load in me." "He's finally getting the hang of this," Eli said. "You gonna let me cum in you as well?" At that moment, the poppers kicked in. Suddenly, the idea of Eli fucking me wasn't so scary. I knew I could do it. It would hurt, but the pain would be just what I needed. "Of course. You just need to fuck me hard first." "Oh, that's not going to be a problem at all," Eli said. Simultaneously, both men slammed their cocks back into me. I gasped, but that was quickly squelched as Eli's fat shaft slid into my throat. "So fucking nice," Eli said, as he wrapped his muscular arms around Javier and the two men kissed deeply. Javier's cock responded to the kiss. It poked deeper into me and found fresh territory to explore and mark. Meanwhile Eli's dick stayed deep in my throat and dripped pre-cum directly into my gut. "I know," Javier said. "I can do this all day." "No reason we can't," Eli said. He started to play with one of Javi's nips, which caused Javi to slam his cock into my ass. "Oh fuck," Javier said. His hips started to buck wildly. "I'm getting close." "Breed that muscle boy ass," Eli said, egging him on. "I want to watch you shoot your load up there. Lube it up for me." I needed to beg Javi for his load, but my mouth was stretched wide open and filled with the black man's hard cock. It didn't matter. Javier had been pushing deeper into my hole and clearly had no plans to ever pull out. "FUCK," Javier grunted, with one last forceful thrust into my ass. Even though his balls were now tight against his body, his last plunge was hard enough to make them slap against my ass. "I'm going to cum," he said. For a brief, magical moment, his hard shaft was still and unmoving, buried deep in my hole. Then the first volley of sperm traveled down the endless length of his cock. It forced his dick to swell, just as his thick load gushed out of Javier's engorged dickhead. "Oh God," he moaned. "Take my jizz." "Oh yeah," Eli said, his arm cradling Javier's head as he kissed him. "Come for me, man. Fill that guy's ass for me." Javi was now on autopilot as he executed the ancient yet familiar rite of orgasm. He plunged into my hole, each thrust marked with another jet of white-hot spooge. I was relieved that Javier was finally cumming; his cum was lubricating my hole and made his relentless pounding much easier to withstand. It would also make Eli's inevitable assault almost bearable. "Oh fuck. Oh fuck. Oh fuck," Javi repeated, unable to express his emotions in anything but the shortest and simplest of phrases. His orgasm was something that he was trying to share with the two of us, but fundamentally, it was something that was deeply personal and intimate. This rite was the most fundamental act of being a man: the rite of injecting semen into another subservient man. I was the perfect foil for Javier: I wanted men to fuck me and inject their loads into me more than anything else in the world. Forced by the tina, all I was thinking of was Javi's dick shooting in me; all I wanted next was to get the same treatment from Eli. "Fill him up," Eli said. "You know he wants it. He needs your spooge bad." I was tightening my ass around Javi's cock. I was trying to milk out every last drop of his hot jizz. "Fuck, man, you're a hungry hole," Eli continued, turning his attention back to me. I was almost choking on Eli's cock, but despite the discomfort of the full, fat length in my sore throat, it was a small taste of cocksucker heaven. "Can't get enough cock, can you?" My mouth and throat full, I didn't try to reply; I just swallowed. It would massage the entire length of Eli's fat dick, giving him the pleasure he so richly deserved. "Hungry cock slut, huh?" Eli said in response. "Keep that up, and you'll get another big load in your gut." Javier was slowing down his pounding and tried to catch his breath. He was still in a tight embrace with Eli. "Yeah, make him choke on your load," he said, urging Eli on. "You need to get that first load out. Then you'll be able to properly enjoy him." "Oh fuck Bro, you know it." Eli placed a hand on my chest. He braced himself against my body and then used the leverage to push deeper into my throat. It was probably only a quarter of an inch of cock, but it felt like a foot of solid steel shaft. The tip of his cock felt like it was already in my stomach and he was dripping his fluids directly into it. "Can't hold off much longer," Eli said. His balls pressed against my nose, blocking off my last source of air. I didn't know how much longer I would be able to stand his throat fuck, but, at the same time, I didn't want it to ever end. I would withstand Eli's onslaught for as long as I had to. It was my job and purpose to get him off, no matter how he wanted to do it. "Oh hell," Eli grunted. My lips stretched even wider around his cock as his balls unloaded their payload of semen. It first went into the base of his erect cock. Then the spurt traveled down the length of his shaft before finally squirting out of his thick dickhead straight and into my stomach. He never gave me the choice of whether to swallow his load or not: I had to eat it. Of course, if had asked, I would have begged for his jizz. "Oh fuck yeah," he moaned, as another discharge rocketed down his shaft and into my gullet. "Let him taste it," Javier said. "Let him know you're cumming in his mouth." Eli slowly pulled his dick out of my throat. He took his time because several more spurts of sperm landed in my throat. His sperm was thick and it helped to soothe the raw and sore parts that he had been using and abusing earlier. When his cockhead was in my mouth, he held it there. He filled my mouth quickly with his hot cream. It was surprisingly tasty, almost sweet. Rather than immediately swallow it, I savored it, tasting its warmth and aliveness. "Fuck, the guy loves it." "Why wouldn't he?" Eli asked. "Fucking Grade-A man juice there." He turned to me. "You going to get every drop of it for us, cocksucker?" Since my mouth was no longer totally full with cock, I could answer Eli. "Of course man. Every single bit of it." "Good man," Eli said. "And I'm not quite done yet," he continued. He slid his cock in and out. His dick was no longer pumping out cum. Instead, it was now more a steady dribble of jizz. I was more than happy to lap it up, getting every fertile drop and swallowing it. Finally, his cock leaked the last bit of sperm into my mouth. I savored it, but also ran my tongue over his sensitive head. I was hoping for one more drop of his sperm. "That's all for right now," he said, gently pulling his cock out. "But don't worry, there'll be plenty more for you later today." At the same time, Javi had pulled his softening cock out of my ass. "Time for a break, I think," he said. "Catch our breath, recharge pipe, and then another round?" he asked. "Sounds good to me," Eli said. "Looking forward to fucking his ass. Especially that I can take my time and do it properly." I shuddered a bit, wondering if I would ever be able to fit his thick tool into my hole. Even though Javier had just stretched me out and lubricated me, Eli still seemed dangerously big. "But first, I want to hit that glass pipe again. And I bet Matt here wants to clean off your man pipe."

I love the way the cumming of the two guys into the boy is described... and the dumb teen had no idea... "I loved that throbbing" - priceless!

3. I put the pipe and torch down, then turned back to Javier. He had pulled off his boxers, and was now naked and hard, leaning back on the couch. His eyes were sort of focused on the TV, but also dreamy and distant as he was enjoying the start of the high. "Suck me, man," he said. I did a hit of the poppers, and returned to kneeling between his legs. I licked the tip of his cock, tasting a small drop of pre-cum. My hands were resting on his hips, and as I wrapped my lips around his cockhead, I felt him beginning to relax. This was something he knew how to enjoy: enjoying the first perfect moments of a crystal high and a personal cocksucker working on his cock. He knew it would only be a few moments before I had most of his penis in my mouth and his cockhead pressing into my throat. "Right on, bro," Eli said, "Swallow that Latino cock." He and Javi started to make out, as Eli stroked his cock. Out of the corner of my eye, I could see that it was still the same size, as big and thick as ever. I was terrified of the moment when he was going to try to shove his tool into my ass. But I also knew there would be no way I'd refuse him that pleasure, especially with the crystal fueling my every action. I tried not to think about the future and what I'd be called on to do. When the time came, I'd face it and take it like a good bottom. While I had been thinking, I had gotten Javi's cockhead all the way to the back of my mouth, just hitting my throat. It was time to try my best and swallow his cock. I hoped that I would be able to avoid gagging, but was scared that I couldn't control my reactions with a thick cock in my throat. With all the hits we had done from the glass pipe, my mouth was dry, and it wasn't as easy as earlier to get used to his hard shaft going into me. But Javier was definitely ready for me to take his entire cock and to go all the way down. He had put his hand on the back of my head, gently but firmly pressing me further onto his cock. I swallowed, and relaxed my throat. With a pop, his cockhead invaded my throat and stretched it out. "Fuck man! That's what I'm needing now," Javi said. He pushed on the back of my head harder, forcing me to swallow the entire length of his cock. He was no longer being gentle or slow about it, but made me take the entire length of his shaft in one fast stroke. I wasn't expecting his sudden thrust, and had to force myself to calm down and suppress a gag. "You ok there, white boy?" Eli asked me. I was still trying to get used to all of Javi's cock in my throat, but I nodded yes anyway. Javi's tool was cutting off my air supply and I knew I would have to pull off shortly, just to catch my breath. But for a few more moments, I would let Javi have the joy of a warm throat around his cock. And I would have the pleasure of a hard cock stretching out my throat. "He's trying not to gag, I can tell," Javi said. "Feels fucking awesome for me though." "Maybe a different position would be better, bro?" Eli said. I couldn't keep Javi's cock in my throat any longer. I needed to breath and to have something to drink. Javi released the pressure on the back of my head, and let me pull off. Eyes blurry, I gasped a few times, and looked at the two dark men, watching my every move. "Let's go into the bedroom, bro." Eli said. I coughed a bit and was finally able to speak. "Yea, that would be good." It was nice to be able to breath again finally, although I was already missing sucking on their cocks. All I could think about was getting a cock, any cock, back into my mouth. My ass was twitching as well, the shard of crystal inside me had finally melted. I wanted to get fucked as well as suck cock. "You got a TV in there?" Eli asked. "This is a hot movie," he continued. "Yeah, I do. No worries." I stood up and gathered the supplies I had brough out: pipe, torch, crystal, lube, poppers. I went to the TV and stopped the movie, pulling the DVD from the player. "You want anything else to drink?" I asked the guys. "Water? Juice? Vodka? Beer?" "How about a screwdriver?" Javi asked. "You got any more vitamin V for us," Eli asked me. It took me a second to realize what he was referring to, the Viagra I had provided for the two men. "I'll have to check." I went into the bedroom, dropping off every thing I had gathered, before returning to the living room. Eli and Javi were still on the couch, just stroking their cocks. One of Javi's hands was resting on Eli's muscular thigh. Although the two were utterly comfortable with each other naked and aroused, it was hard to tell if this was just a friendship or something deeper. I had a suspicion that I was a crucial element here, someone to act as an intermediary for these two men and receptacle for their needs, desires; their cocks and loads. In the kitchen, I made two screwdrivers, and brought them out. I took a swig from one, and handed it to Javi. I offered the other to Eli, but he motioned I should drink it myself. "To the bedroom, guys?" I asked. Eli and Javi got up, somewhat reluctantly aroused from their relaxation. They followed me into the bedroom. I put the DVD on, and fast forwarded it to the next scene. I knew it was a three-way: a black and a white top on a white bottom. It opened with the bottom alternately sucking off the two tops. "Right on, man," Javi said, standing and staring at the large flat-screen TV on the dresser. Eli hopped on the bed and leaned against the headboard. Almost immediately, he started stroking his cock and watched the action unfold on the TV. "You got that extra V for us?" Eli asked me. I went over to the bedtable, where I had put the supplies, and looked in the drawer. I shuffled around in the drawer, looking through my stash. I found not only another viagra, but a full bag of crystal. "Double bonus," I said. I showed him the stash of tina and the viagra. "Right on bro. Hope you don't have any plans for the rest of the day." He turned to Javier. "He's got another V for us to share. And more tina when we need it. Or he needs it." The two of them laughed at the last comment. I put the baggie down, and handed the V to Eli. He took it, carefully split it in half, and washed one half down with the screwdriver. He handed the other half to Javi who swallowed it dry. Eli grabbed the bottle of lube, and poured some on his cock. I was used to needing only a small squeeze of the lube, but Eli needed far more; he poured it on for a few seconds. Even that just barely coated his entire penis. I was dividing my attention between the screen, where the bottom was still servicing the two tops and Javier, who had been playing with his cock. Javier noticed me watching him jerk off. "You ready for more of this, man?" he asked. I nodded. "Yeah, I am." I took one last swig of the cocktail and put it down. I kneeled down in front of him, my head ending up level with his tool. Despite being hard, his cock was long, thick and heavy enough that it only just stuck out straight, almost hanging down a bit from the its own weight. I did a quick hit of poppers, and took his cockhead into my mouth. Javi reached down and grabbed the poppers from me. He did a long hit from the bottle, screwed on the cap, then handed them back to me. As the poppers hit me, he grabbed the back of my head, and pulled me down on his cock. Soon after hitting me, the poppers hit Javi. He started to drive the blow job. He forced his cock to the back of my mouth almost immediately. It was all about his pleasure and he didn't care about me. At that moment, I was just a mouth for him. I prepared myself for him to push down my throat, and as expected, he did. His cockhead slid deep, and I suppressed the inevitable gag. I had to tilt my head up to accomodate the length of his shaft, an uncomfortable position for me. But he didn't notice or care, shoving his dick roughly all the way in, and then quickly pulling out. I did my best to keep up with him, but between the angle of my head and the intensity of his mouth-fuck, it was hard for me to not gag on his pole each time he went deep. "Not having a good time of it, huh?" Eli said, watching us from the bed. "Why don't you try the side of the bed?" I wasn't sure what he meant by that position. Javi knew exactly what Eli mean. "Right on. Get on the bed, Matt. Get on your back, and hang your head off the side." Explained by Javi, I knew what Eli had meant by the side of the bed. I had only seen that position in movies before, and never imagined that I would be the cocksucker getting facefucked that way. Javi pulled his cock out of my mouth, and waited. I was still on my knees, not sure if I was ready for that position. "Come on man. Do it," he said. Eli laughed. "You don't have a choice here, Matt. And don't worry. Once you're in position, you'll fucking love it," he said. "Or at least Javi will love fucking you." Still, I hesitated. "Come on, Matt," Javier said. "You know you want to feel this cock in your throat again." He slapped his hard cock lightly, and it bounced right in front of me. My mouth watered and reluctantly, I got onto the bed. I was lying next to Eli, only with my head by his feet. I leaned back over the side of my bed, assuming the position as Javier stood in front of me, his cock almost exactly level with my mouth. He had a straight shot into my throat. "Fuck, this is perfect," he said. "Right on," Eli said. "You're gonna stretch open up his throat for me?" "Of course." Javier handed me the bottle of poppers. I tilted my head up enough to do a hit, then handed them back to him. As the poppers took effect, I opened my mouth. Sooner or later, I knew Javi was going to slide his cock into my mouth, and worse, open up my throat. I needed to know just how bad that would be. The anticipation would probably be worse than the actual event, and I wanted to face my fears head on. "Ready, cocksucker?" Javi asked me. From my position on the bed, his cock and balls loomed large. I could just barely see his face, but I knew he was smiling and eager to be inside me. Driven by the crystal and poppers, I nodded meekly. I only thought about giving him the pleasure he deserved. He slid his dick into my mouth, his cockhead first filling my mouth, then far too soon, it pressed against the back of my mouth. I swallowed, and Javi's shaft pushed into my throat, filling it and opening it up. Even knowing that this invasion of my body was going to happen, I still had to fight back my gag reflex. Without stopping, Javi forced the entire length of his cock into me. His cock more than choked off my air supply. Above all, I wanted this invasion to stop, not have my nose buried in Javi's balls, and to be able to breath freely. I forced myself to relax and let my mind be ruled by the poppers and crystal and the needs they created in me. I had to accept Javier's manhood in my throat. I had to accept it as my lot in life, and my purpose. It took some effort, but slowly, I was able to find the pleasure in his throat-fuck. Javier was moaning slowly as he forced his shaft in and out of my mouth--his cockhead stayed buried in my throat. Those moans alone made it almost bearable, to know that I was the source of that pleasure. Over the wet sound of Javi's cock sliding in and out of my throat, I could hear Eli jerking his rod. "Yeah bro, get that cocksucker's throat open for me." From the moment Javier entered my throat, I knew I would have to take Eli's cock. How I was going to manage it was still largely unclear to me. Javier was just choking me; Eli was going to rip open my throat. Javi pulled out a little further than normal, his cockhead now in my mouth. I took the opportunity to gulp in some air before he pushed back into my throat. "He's a natural. Warm, wet, tight. And not gagging. At least not much right now," Javier said. He reached down and craddled my head in his hands. It was a tender gesture on his part, a kindness that his interactions with Eli had just hinted he was capable of. But this time was a feint; he held my head tightly, and used his grip on me for additional leverage. His cock forced its way back in me, ending up deeper into my gut. Slowly, a dribble of his pre-cum helped to lubricate my throat. "Nice fucking throat," he said, his cock hard in my throat. Javi's dark shaft was in my mouth and his cockhead was pressing into my throat. I tried to focus, to allow my mind to let go of anything other than this inescapable fact of my life. But the crystal wouldn't let me concentrate. I would think about everything that was still to come for me: to the uncertain pleasure of Eli's cock in my mouth; the inevitable moment when Javi would penetrate my asshole, and finally, when Eli would use me like the white bitch I was. Drug-fogged, all I could think of was my pleasure in making these men happy. I imagined all the ways I could use my body and its many holes to achieve their desires for pleasure. Even though my reviverie was personally arousing, I was dragged back to the real world by the undeniable existence of Javi's tool. There was no escaping the throat fucking he was administering; he would pull his cock almost all the way out of my mouth, give me a moment to get a quick breath, then force himself all the way back into my throat. Each time his shaft hit the back of my mouth and pushed all the way in I struggled to keep from gagging. "Fuck man. I wish I had met you months ago," Javi said. "Best damn cocksucker I've had in a long time." "You think he's ready for me yet?" Eli asked from the bed. "Almost there," Javi said. "He's almost done with the warm-up cock." He pulled all the way out, and I was finally able to tilt my head up enough to see him. He had that drug-glazed look on his face, but a big smile, and his hard cock was just inches away from me. "Do another hit of these," he said to me, handing me the bottle of poppers again. I took them greedily, and did two long hits, one in each nostril. I handed the bottle back to him, and let my head drop back down. My mouth was again right at cock level. "Right on," Javier said, as he slid his cockhead into my mouth. His cock was still wet from my saliva. I expected him to go straight for my throat again, but he paused. I heard him do a long hit of poppers and then another. My hit had begun to take effect, and I started to suck on his cock, licking up every drop of pre-cum that I could. I wanted dick, but I needed his pre-cum. "Slow down there, cowboy," Javier said, putting a hand on my head to keep me still. "Give me a second." He screwed the top on the poppers, then waited. I realized he was waiting for the poppers to hit, and I wondered what kind of throat fuck I needed to prepare myself for. He tossed the bottle on the bed, then grabbed the back of my head with both hands. In a single, forceful thrust, he pushed his cock all the way into my throat. Once again, I was impaled on his sword, and I struggled to keep from gagging. "Fuck yeah, this is what I needed," Javi said, as he pulled out, and thrust back in. "Too long since I've had a blow job like this." "Damn man, get him ready for me," Eli said. He had a weirdly flat tone. Even thought I knew he was stroking his cock, I knew that the crystal had hit him just as hard as it had hit me. "He'll need to be stretched wide open to take me." Having already tried to take his cock, I knew he wasn't joking. However, Eli was still to come. My immediate concern was Javi. Although he wasn't as thick or quite as long as Eli, he still had an impressive piece of meat. At that moment, his fat meat was deep in my throat, and his heavy balls were right against my nose. Sooner or later, I would have to drain those balls of their accumulated sperm. I found myself turned on by the idea: that I was lucky enough to get this man off. That I was able to swallow his sperm. Or to take his load up my ass. Although I knew that this feeling of luck was driven more by the poppers and tina, I didn't care. These thoughts and fantasies helped me to realize that Javi's cock was something that needed to be deep in my throat and not a unnatural intrusion. I surprised even myself when I grabbed Javi's muscular ass and held him tight against my mouth. I only wanted to worship this man, and right then, the best way I knew was to make mouth-love to his manhood. "Slow down there, Tiger," Javi said, gently prying my hands off his body and pulling out again. I gasped as his cockhead slid out of my throat, both because I needed the oxygen and because I suddenly realized how empty my throat was. "We're just starting here; there's no need for you to rush." He cradled my head in his hands, and slowly pumped his cock in and out. "Don't want to shoot too soon." It was clear this wasn't the first time he had done this. He was expertly teasing my tonsils: pushing in just enough to get me to start gagging, but also just enough for me to want the discomforting peace of a cock stretching out my throat. "You're going to fucking love his throat," Javi said to Eli. "Good?" Eli said. I knew that he had been jerking off the entire time, but from my position, I could only see Javier, and even then just his balls and ass. "Oh yeah," Javi said. "He's a fucking expert cocksucker. Knows just when to gag too. Feels so damn good on my cock." He pushed back in. I hadn't expected the penetration, and had to stifle my gag reflex. "See?" Javi said, as I flailed a bit, trying to find my peace. "Fucking got me boned up here, bro," Eli said. "Work that throat a bit more." Javi leaned over me, forcing his cock just a tiny bit deeper. It was at most a quarter of an inch but it felt like he was ramming inch after inch into me. Javi stood back up, and some of his cock slipped out. He was big enough that this felt like no change at all. I heard him unscrew the top on the poppers, and take a hit. "Give him a hit too," Eli said. "I love how it makes him into a cock-crazed slut." Javi did as Eli told him, and pulled his cock far enough out for him to hold the poppers under my nose. I inhaled greedily, wanting to impress both of these dark-skinned men with my compliance and eagerness to serve. It didn't take long for the poppers to take effect. "Please," I said, as best I could with Javi's cock still partially in my mouth. I knew Javi knew what I needed Javi obliged, and his cock slid all the way into me, forcing itse way into my throat. "Oh yeah, this is what I fucking need," he said. I no longer cared what he needed. I was flying on the poppers, and all what I needed was the thick piece of meat I had willingly impaled my face on. Driven by the drugs, all I wanted was for Javi to fuck my face, pound my mouth, tear up my throat, and shoot his load deep into my stomach. "He can take all of your shaft?" Eli asked. "Fuck yeah. I'm Balls deep in the slut's mouth," Javi said. He had slowed his thrusts down some from the earlier face-fuck, taking his time to explore my throat with his cock. I could feel a bit of pre-cum leaking out from his dick. It was lubricating my throat and his entry into my body. As the poppers wore off, I had a clearer realization of what this scene would look like to an observer. A clean-cut white boy with a gym body was lying on his back, his head hanging over the edge of the bed. A latino had his brown cock deep in the white man's throat, while on the bed, a muscular black ex-con was stroking his massive cock. The dim grey morning light filtering in through the shades picked out the last of the dissapating clouds from the trio's crystal meth hits. And I was that white boy, choking on the latino cock, tweaked out of my mind, waiting for the black ex-con to take his turn "Think he's ready for me? I'm getting bored of stroking here." "One way to find out. And if he's not, your legs are plenty strong enough to force it in." I hoped there would also be some poppers to help. They wouldn't make a huge difference in the strict anatomical issues of fitting Eli's tool in my tight throat, but they would grease my mental skids. It would be less Eli raping my throat and a little more me giving him the deep blow job he deserved. "He's all yours, man," Javi said as he pulled his cock out of my mouth and left me gasping for breath.

2. I tried to relax, bent over the coffee table with the shard of meth dissolving in my ass. I watched the porn, trying to take my mind off my current situation. On screen, the white guy was bent over a couch, and the black guy was poking his uncut cockhead against the white boy's ass. It wasn't going to be long before I was in the same position. Eli's cock was now hard as a rock, and he wasn't going to be satisfied with just my attempts at deep throating his tool. "Get up on the couch, bro," Eli said, after a few minutes. My hole was tingling, almost burning from the bump that had melted inside of it. It wouldn't be long before I was going to be wagging my butt, begging Eli to stick his tool up there. "Nice ass. Enjoyed that view. It's gonna be a pleasure getting in there and breeding your hole a few times." I sat on the couch and draped one of my legs over Eli's massive thigh. This position kept my hole exposed to Eli. He didn't waste the opportunity, and started to finger my hole. We were both getting lost in the drug-high, feeling the tweak come on strong. "What were you doing on the west side," I finally asked. "I was in the state penn, bro," he said. "Free and clear yesterday afternoon." "For?" I asked. I hoped I wasn't going too far by asking him. "Got in a fight, and ended up punching a guy out. Got a year for it. Just think of it as a year at the gym though." With his free hand, he rubbed his chest, squeezing his massive pecs. I leaned over and nibbled on a nip. I was surprised at just how muscular he was; I kept finding new mounds of muscle to worship. Nor did he have an ounce of fat on him. "Not worried by that?" he asked. I shook my head no. All I could think about was how much I needed some cock. Any cock. And his was right there, hard and ready. "Guess it takes more to scare you," he said. I was still locked to his nip, so I just nodded in agreement. He had moved beyond just playing with my hole and was now sticking a finger up there. I had relaxed a lot since he had given me the booty bump, and his finger had slid in easily. "Still pretty tight," he said, not quite agreeing with my feeling. "Gonna have to let Javi go in first and get you opened up properly." Almost as soon as he said that, my phone rang. I had to disentangle myself from Eli: finger out of my hole, no longer licking his pecs, and my leg off his thigh. "Hi, this is Matt," I said, finally able to answer the phone. "Hey, it's Javier, Eli's bud. I'm at the front gate," the voice on the phone said. "Come on up," I said. "You know where it is." I buzzed him in, and hung up. "It's Javier," I told Eli. "You gonna meet Javi at the door like that? Totally naked?" he asked. "He'd dig that. Get him boned right up." "Why the hell not?" I said. I got up and headed to the front door, my dick swinging in the air. A few moments later, there was a knock. I opened it, and Javier was standing there. He wasn't as big as Eli, probably about six feet high, thinner, but still muscular. Instead of Eli's stubble he had a small goatee. I couldn't quite tell his race; it was a mixture of Afro-American and hispanic; maybe blatino was the best description. Like Eli, his hair was shaved short. The light drizzle had wet it down a bit though. He was wearing jeans, a t-shirt, and a light jacket. "Damn. You guys didn't waste any time getting started." he said, eyeing me up. He walked in, and I shut the door behind him." "Yeah, we have," I said. He paused in the hallway and looked me over. "Turn around," he said. I did as I was told, feeling acutely naked and vulnerable. "Very nice," he said and smacked me on the ass. He took off his damp jacket and I hung it up. Then we both went into the living room. "Hey Eli. Good to see you again bro," he said. "Man, Nice to see you again too," Eli replied. "When you get out?" Javi asked. "Yesterday. Just got here this morning." "Well, welcome home. Got you a little gift." Javi pulled his wallet out from his pocket. He opened it, and took out a small bag, placing it on the coffee table. Even from the doorway, I could see it was stuffed full of tina. "Fuck, that's totally awesome. Hope you don't have to be anywhere today." Eli turned to be. "Got another V for Javi?" "Yeah, I think." I went into the bedroom, and found an extra tablet. I came back to the living room by way of the kitchen, getting Javier a beer. I handed both of them to Javi. "Right on! Gonna be a fun day," he said as he popped the blue pill and took a swig from the bottle. He turned to Eli. "You're looking good. How's everything going?" "Don't ask. Cunt of a nurse was fucking things up. Gotta see Weiss this week and get my meds right." Eli grabbed the pipe off the table. "But let's think about better things. Like getting you up to speed with us." Eli took the torch and started heating up the glass bowl. Javier sat down on the couch and took the pipe's stem in his mouth, letting Eli handle the torch. He took a long hit, and held it. Eli motioned to me "Shotgun it from him, Matt" I kneeled down in front of Javi, and took his hit. Like Eli's hits, it was big. I knew I wouldn't be able to take many more hits from either without getting way too far gone. Almost as soon as Javi had finished pushing out the hit to me, he took the pipe and torch, and started to heat the bowl again. "Gotta catch up with your guys," he said. "Good plan," said Eli. "Matt's just done a big booty bump and its barely taken effect." "Sweet," Javi said, "And you? Where are you?" As he finished speaking, he put the pipe in his mouth. I couldn't hold my hit any longer, and exhaled it. "You know me. I've been sucking on the glass cock ever since I called you. And Matt's been sucking on my cock. Take the next one as well, Matt," Eli said. Javi was puffing at the pipe hard, getting as much of the vapor as he could. Finally when he stopped, he motioned for me to lean in and take his hit. It was even bigger and stronger than the first one Javier had done. I inhaled as much of it as I could, but even so, there was dense fog that escaped. "Nice," Eli said. "You'll catch up with us soon enough." "I'm feeling a bit already," Javi said. "But this bowl is spent." Still kneeling down in front of him, I took the pipe from him. He was right. The glass bowl was almost empty. As I was examining it, Javi stood up, and pulled off his shirt, throwing it into a corner. "Use my stash," he said, indicating the bag he had put on the table. "And don't skimp on loading it up." Hands shaking from the hits I had already done, and the booty bump starting to kick in, I emptied nearly half the bag into the bowl, filling it well. Javi kicked off his shoes, and pulled off his jeans. He wasn't as muscular as Eli, but was still well-defined. Across his dark chest, there was a smattering of hair, and a bit of it was grey. It was surprisingly sexy on him. He was wearing a pair of boxers and already, there was a definite tent growing in them. He sat back on the couch. "You should have the honor of the first hit, Eli," he said. I lit the torch, and melted the mass of crystals in the bowl. As the pipe began to smoke, Eli took it from me, and started to suck down the vapor. I held the torch under it, making sure he got a good hit. As he finished, he handed the pipe to me. "Your turn, Matt," Eli said, trying not to let any of the smoke escape from his lungs. I shook my head no. I was already feeling pretty far gone, and wanted to slow down a little bit. "Don't be a pussy," Javi said. "I want to see you do a hit." I reluctantly put the pipe to my mouth, and lit the torch. As I did my hit, Eli shotgunned Javi. The two of them started to make out as they finished exchanging the cloud. Javi reached down and pushed down his boxers as they made out. His cock sprang free, sticking straight up. Not as big as Eli's, it was still a very respectable eight inches. At the base, there was a thick bush and a pair of heavy balls. As I put down the pipe, Eli broke off his kiss with Javi. "Give me your hit," he said to me. "Then take Javi's hit." I leaned over towards Eli, and exhaled the smoke into his mouth. Immediately, Javi grabbed me, and I was forced to inhale his hit. It took me a moment to realize that this was the one that Eli had started. We were all sharing hits now, making sure that the drugs had maximum effectiveness. Even third hand, it was bigger and stronger than the one I just done. I being taken far further than I had ever planned. "Wow, that was weak bro," Eli said, as he blew out the hit I had shotgunned him. " You're in the big leagues now. We're going to have to get you used to what a real man does." "No kidding, man," Javi echoed. "Let's do this right. Hand me the pipe," he said to Eli. Javi grabbed the back of my head, and pulled me down to his crotch. "Suck me off," he said, as he lit the torch. I took the tip of his cock in my mouth, feeling the firm warmth of his head fill my mouth. Javi was taking a long hit on the pipe, enjoying the combination of getting high and getting his cock licked to a firm erection. Eli was the biggest man I had ever encountered. Luckily, Javi wasn't as big. As his cock got harder, I realized it was going to be about nine inches long, and reasonably thick. I hoped that he was going to be the first to enter my hole, since he would help me get ready for Eli's monster. Javi finished his hit, and let the torch go out as I continued to service him. He turned to Eli, and then shotgunned the hit to the muscular black man. Once done, Javi relaxed and let the waves of pleasure wash over him. "Hot movie," he said, kicking back, watching the screen as he kept a hand on the back of my head. There was just enough pressure from Javi to let me know I shouldn't stop servicing his shaft. I kept up my efforts, trying to get more of his cock into my mouth. Eli finally letting out his hit. "Yeah, it is," he said. Noticing my efforts on Javi's, Eli asked, "How's that feel for you?" "Pretty damn good. But it would be even better if I could get into his throat." I knew it was less a request than an order. I pulled off his cock just long enough to grab the bottle of poppers and do a huff. As my attention returned to Javi's cock, Eli lit the torch again, getting ready for another hit. I ignored the sound of the torch and the faint smell of the crystal and focused on the shaft in front of me. I opened my mouth and worked my way down as far as I could. I made sure to get his shaft nice and wet. The extra lubrication would help me when I eventually had to force it deep into my throat. As Eli drew on the pipe once more, I felt Javi's cockhead hit the back of my throat. I swallowed, then forced myself to do what I knew I had to do. I could feel Javi push into my throat. The poppers were filling my mind, and all I wanted was to get as much of his man's cock in my mouth as possible. I tried not to gag. Javi needed a man to worship his cock, and I was lucky enough to be the cocksucker he had chosen. Even if it was because I was the only one there, it was still an honor to be on my knees, Javi allowing his cock to press into my throat. Once his cock entered my throat, it was surprisingly easy to take all of it. My lips soon hit the base of his cock, his balls right up against my chin. There was no response from Javi other than a low moan of pleasure. Still keeping his hand on the back of my head, Javi leaned over, and shotgunned Eli's hit. The two men stayed lip locked, enjoying a long kiss. I watched these two strong, masculine men kissing each other. But their intimacy and closeness only made them more desirable and more unattainable. They were sharing something between them that I wouldn't ever be able to understand. I knew I was just their toy for the day, something to help them relate to each other. I was providing them with the drugs they were flying on, the porn they were getting turned on by, and most importantly, the two holes they would be abusing all day. All of this, I glady gave for their pleasure. "Nice," Javi said, as they both blew out their smoke. Even though they had swapped the hit back and forth a few times, my head was still wrapped in a dense cloud of smoke. I knew they were both getting a good tweak going. I hardly knew either of them, and what I did know about the two wasn't good. But yet I was getting them high, and allowing them get me higher than I had ever been before. I knew the day, maybe even the weekend, was going to be a memorable experience for me. However, at the moment, my world was Javi's cock. I wanted it inside of me. I wanted to keep it hard, to show how much of a man Javi was, and how easily he had dominated me. At the very least, I wanted Javier to acknowledge me as a cocksucker. "Bro, you feeling good yet?" Eli asked Javi. Out of the corner of my eye, I could Eli was still stroking his massive cock. "Yeah, definitely getting there," Javi answered. "Cocksucker is doing a great job on my cock, and the favors are definitely fine." He took the pipe from Eli. "One more for me, I think," he said. "Share it with Matt, man. He needs it bad, especially after that last pussy hit he did," Eli said. "Right on." He lifted me off of his cock. "Ready for a proper hit?" he asked me. I was already missing the feeling of his cock in my throat, and I could only nod in response. To my surprise, he put the pipe in my mouth first. I had thought he was just going to shotgun his hit to me. But he held the torch under it. "You need to do a proper hit first," he said. I waited for the bowl to fill with smoke before I started to pull. I did several distinct huffs, each time making sure the bowl re-filled with the thick smoke. Each drag I thought would be my last, until I looked at Javi or Eli, and knew they wanted me to do at least one more. Finally, my lungs were full and I simply couldn't do any more. "Now, that's how a real man hits the pipe, cocksucker," Javi said, giving me a sign of his approval. I had a sudden rush of pleasure from his small acknowledgement, thinking I might just be able to share in the bond these two men had. But I quickly realized it was only the favors doing the thinking for me, making me feel more connected than I had any right to be. "Give it to me," Javier said, leaning into me. Our mouths met, and I exhaled my hit into his mouth. He didn't try to break off the kiss, but instead pushed his tongue into my mouth. It was a nice bonus, and I was glad to share the intimacy with him. He held the hit for longer than I expect, the entire time his tongue was probing and exploring my mouth. His cock had already done one round of exploration, and his tongue was even more proof how he had easily laid claim to my body and holes. Finally, he blew the hit right back into my mouth. I wasn't expecting it, but was able to inhale a good bit of it. Even so, a lot it was lost in a thick cloud around our heads. Despite being passed back and forth, it was still strong hit, at least as strong as any I had done. I knew I was going to soon regret partying so hard with these men. I wasn't sure of my choices or actions. My only guide to what to do was to make sure these men were hard, they were happy, and any of their desires were satisfied "There's another hit for you, cocksucker," Javi said. "Getting you where I want you." "Right on," Eli said. "Got any left in the pipe? You're still lagging behind me and the cocksucker." Javier took the pipe from me, and looked at it. "Still enough for at least one good hit." The bowl was warm from my hit and began to smoke quickly as he held the torch under it. Javi puffed a few times on the pipe, clearing out the bowl, and then began to suck on the glass cock in earnest. It seemed like he was on the pipe for an eternity, but my sense of time was so distorted, it was probably less than a minute. Finally, he let the torch go out, and took one last drag, emptying the bowl. "Spent?" asked Eli. Javi nodded, and I took the pipe from him in order to re-fill it. Before I could do anything, Javi grabbed me. He wanted to shotgun the hit to me. I shook my head no. I was really starting to feel the tweak, with my cock throbbing and my hole itching. Even as I started to smack my lips involuntarily, a classic sign for me of being tweaked, Javi locked onto my mouth and pushed his hit into my body. I inhaled as he wanted, and it filled me up. I held it as long as I could, as Javi explored my mouth with his tongue. Eli leaned into us, pushing Javier away. He forced his lips against mine, rubbing his thick stubble against my face. I knew what to do, and exhaled the hit into his waiting mouth. He sucked it in, fast draining my lungs. I had to break off the kiss, just to get some air in my lungs. Before I could breathe, Javi grabbed me back, and re-filled me with more of the drug. Eli and I sat there, letting the tina soak into our bloodstream and head to our brains. Finally, Eli exhaled. Only then did I feel ok in exhaling my own hit. Neither cloud was as thick as earlier ones, but they still were getting the job done. "Good?" Eli asked Javier. "Oh yeah. Time to have some fun," Javi said.